Skip to main content

Full text of "Genealogy of the Current and Hobson families"

See other formats

^sgtxs"* s,tv " ' 










"Honour thy father and mother; which is the first command- 
ment with promise, that it tn ay be well with thee and thou may- 
estlive long on the earth." — Ephesians, 6, 23. 

"A people that take no interest in the achievements of remote 
ancestors will never achieve anything- worthy to be remembered 
with interest by remote generations." — Macaulay. 






In undertaking this work, I was conscious that 
it should have been done by one more competent 
to gather and arrange the material comprising 
such a volume. But, having at hand much of the 
records and biographical sketches of the preced- 
ing generations, I began to search for more, thus 
renewing correspondence with absent relatives 
and forming some new acquaintances who all 
readily responded, expressing their interest in 
the work and a readiness to do the part assigned 
them. So, instead of the undertaking becoming 
wearisome it was rather fascinating, leading me 
on till it extended far beyond my original plan. 

I hope my friends will overlook all imperfec- 
tions in composition, rhetoric and otherwise, and 
appreciate the history as it relates to facts, as I 
have good authority for all the dates and records. 
None of our ancestors or their desdendants have 
been illustrious as individuals, though each gen- 
eration have, in their time, when great national 
issues were at the crises, performed their part on 
the side of right, and some have even attained to 
historical importance. None have been noted for 

any kind of crime, and with few exceptions, all 
have belonged to the predominant class of our 
nation, the common people, and are remembered 
chiefly for their religious principles, temperance 
and heroism. 

The Current ancestral record, I obtained of B. 
F. Current, secretary of the Current Reunion; the 
Jones sketches and record, of Prof. Clement R. 
Jones and Mrs. Sarah Whitehair. The chapters 
duly credited to the authors. In asking each 
family to write their chapter, I gave no limit, 
which accounts for the difference in the length of 
the chapters. I must mention the help of my 
dear niece, Mrs. Almina Williamson, in copying 
a part of the manuscripts when I was so weary 
and weak. We are especially favored in having 
the printing done by one of the family, Mark O. 

The family records and life sketches that have 
been transmitted from generation to generation 
would soon become obliterated by decay and for- 
getfulness, if they were not put in print. I feel 
that I have placed within the reach of many, the 
records of their ancestors that they could have 
obtained perhaps in no other way. 

A.nnie E,. Current. 

Redkey, Indiana, August 15, 1906. 


One need not explain why he writes about 
those he loves. It is a common thing to write of 
such as have occupied positions of rank and trust 
among men, but, alas, how true do the words of 
Ike Marvel, in his "Dream Life," often prove, "I 
care not how worldly you may be, there are times 
when all distinctions seem like dust, and when 
at the graves of the great, you dream of a coming 
country, where your proudest hopes will be 
dimmed forever." 

But love never dims. It abides forever and 
grows brighter at its own reflection. To make a 
place in your hearts for those whom the woi Id, in 
its mad career, forgets or over-looks, is one object 
in writing this volume, of lives fitly represented 
by the couplet in Gray's Elegy: 

"Full manj' a flower is born to blush unseen 
And waste its sweetness on the desert air." 

It takes a hero to be a common man; to forego 
ambitious desires and live only to be useful. And 
we trust the perfume given out by the lives, as re- 
corded on these pages may float in gem't° zephyrs 

upon your life and fill all your days with sweet in- 
cense of hope, love, courage, and an humble, holy 
ambition. But we are not necessarily confined to 
the common, in dealing with the lives of our an- 
cestors. Some of them have been recognized as 
out of the ordinary and have been "remembered 
by what they have done," as will be seen by read- 
ing the life sketches and incidents herein noted. 
Our ancestors were the ancestors of a president of 
ithe United States and there was an adage concern- 
ing one of our family and name — "Hobson's 
choice," which years ago had become so popular- 
ized that Webster, the great lexicographer, found 
for it a place in his standard dictionary. Should 
the struggles and triumphs of the many families 
herein represented, be written, that history would 
be stranger than fiction, and dearer to the hearts 
of those who are united by ties, even remote ties 
of kinship, than the large volumes of praise and 
laudation of some political poltroons, whom the 
public, in many cases, would utterly despise, w r ere 
they acquainted with their inner lives and the 
means they used to attain such prominence. 

There are heroes in private life just as great as 
any that occupy the prominent pages of history 
In fact it is almost an impossibility for one to rise 

in the scale of public approbation unless, some- 
way, perhaps thousands, boost him by the sacri- 

fices of their own ambitions, and by their devo- 
tion to the necessities of a common life. The un- 
der-current of the great deep ocean bears upon its 
bosom the upper waves, which rise in their pas- 
sions and dash themselves to pieces by their own 

The ancient character and origin of our ances- 
tors have much of interest even to the general 
public, but naturally much of this kind of infor- 
mation is obtainable onl}- in broken bits, mere 
fragments gathered here and there, from man}' 
sources. This makes it impossible to give an} T - 
thing like a connected history of our ancestors 
over the sea, or prior to their settlement in Amer- 
ica, but this we know; they lived a simple, pious 
life, doing good to all that came to them and liv- 
ing in the fear and admonition of the Lord. The 
plain life of a plain people, as they were, could 
not but bring its own reward, so they gradual^ 
grew to affluence and high standing. The absence 
of display, pretense and ostentation gave them a 
cnarm, reliability and sturdiness that won them a 
name and a place among their neighbors and fel- 
low citizens. These characteristic features have 
been noticeable throughout the different genera- 
tions so that their advice is often sought and no 

one that comes to them goes away without assist- 
ance of some kind, and in the hearts of the living 
today there pulsates a strong desire for universal 

peace, and an unconquerable faith in the brother- 
hood of man, and a tenacious determination to 
dare "beat the swords into ploughshares and the 
spears into pruning hooks." 

The incidents in the history of these pioneers 
and their descendants, if given in detail, would 
be interesting indeed, but would fill volumes. Be- 
ing led by the angel of peace, for Christ's sake, 
to emigrate to America, to plan, plant and build, 
until a land for freedom was instituted, and then 
again led them westward to reclaim the wilder- 
ness and cause it to blossom as the rose. 

Some of our kindred and name have had their 
share in the victories of the battle-field, and have 
directed victorious armies and battleships in 
action and thus placed on the scroll of history, be- 
yond question, their bravery and fidelity to their 
country, as did the service of General Hobson in 
resisting and driving out the force of troops in 
that historical "Morgan's Raid" through Indiana 
and Kentucky; and Lieut. Richmond Pearson 
Hobson, in the sinking of the Merrimac, in the 
mouth of the harbor at Santiago, in the face of the 
Spanish fleet and forts; also others of equal and 
greater renown, even as far back as the Hobsons 
of the Scottish clans, in the early days of the 
Scotch monarchy. 

How glad we would be to make mention in 

these pages, of others, of our more remote kins- 
folk, but space will not permit. Perhaps others 
may take up the pen where we leave off; this is at 
least our hope, until all our families, scattered the 
world over, will learn to sing together, with hearts 
throbbing in unison: 

"God bless the hearts that beat as one 

Though continents apart, 
We greet you brothers, face to face 

We meet you heart to heart." 

There are many lessons for us of the younger 
generations, in the lives and examples of our an- 
cestors, for they were all full of noble purpose 
and high resolve to do the right. They endured 
the hardships of the early settlers, deriving their 
subsistence from Mother Earth, with implements 
now obsolete, and by their stern necessities en- 
dured privations aed border war-fare with the In- 
dians, and the crucifying time of the great Civil 
War, thereby opening up to their posterity a new 
world, a new government, a new era, and have 
only left for us, full-handed and equipped, to de- 
velop "new life" like unto the son of man. 

A.. "W. and E,. B. Hobson. 
July 24, 1906. 


CHAPTER I— Ancestry 1—24 

CHAPTER II, Mary A. and Stephen Hobson _25— 38 

CHAPTER III, Rachel and Ha Lake, 39—54 

CHAPTER IV, Samuel J. and Eliza J. Current, 55—125 

CHAPTER V, James Alfred Current „...126— 140 

CHAPTER VI, James and Margaret Waters, 141—152 

CHAPTER VII, Emmaline R. and Lewis Bird 153—158 

CHAPTER VIII, Sarah E. and Daniel Bird, 159—176 

CHAPTER IX, Arah M. and W. J. Hesser, 177—184 

CHAPTER X, Emily E. and John Norris, _... .185—187 


C H A PT ER I ,— Ancest ry , _ _ 191—21 1 

CHAPTER II, William and Fanny Hobson, 212—232 

CHAPTER III, Jose and Catharine Hobson, „.233— 245 

CHAPTER IV, Margaret and Emanuel Furst 246—252 

CHAPTER V, Jemima D. and Stephen Hobson 253—332 

CHAPTER VI, James Rarden Hobson, ..332—336 

CHAPTER VII, Sarah and Isaac Weathermon 336—350 


The: Current Family, 



"God's kindness to our fathers shown 
Their children's children long shall own." 

The transactions of former days play an im- 
portant part in life's role; and while these his- 
torical records speak to us of the past, revealing 
something of the brave, sturd}', Christian char- 
acter of the progenitors of our family, we should 
emulate their example of perseverance, courage 
and Christian faith, striving to perform with no- 
ble purpose the duties of the present. While we 
of this generation are strangers to the hardships 


of pioneer life, we should not forget how they 
suffered the deprivations and labors necessary to 
develop this country from the unbroken forests 
and swampy lowlands into the fertile ground and 
healthful dwelling place it is today. The first 
three or four generations faced the dangers of 
being torn and eaten by the wild animals or 
scalped by the savage Indians. 

All of our ancestors were agriculturists along 
with their other trades and professions, and 
helped to lay the foundation upon which the 
present generation builds. While we admire 
their strong characters and independent courage 
we should be most thankful for the Christian in- 
heritance transmitted to us through their godly 
lives and Bible training, coming down from one 
generation to another through the family altars 
and, each act our part in giving to present and 
future generations the same blessed heritage, 


In the year 1730 James Current was born in the 
north of Ireland. The date of his coming to 
America is unknown. He had two brothers who 
were sailors. The3 T also came to this country, 


landing on the eastern shore of Maryland. One 
brother died; the other returned to his native 

James was married and had one son, William. 
His wife died and the record of this marriage is 
lost. His second wife was Margaret Richardson, 
who was born in 1737. When he came to this 
country, James Current settled in north-western 
Virginia, trading a "gray" horse for thirteen hun- 
dred acres of land where the city of Grafton, W. 
Virginia, is now located. He lived to the age of 
ninety T -two years on this farm, and died August 
15, 1822. Margaret, his wife, died in 1830 at the 
same place, when ninety-three years old. Their 
bodies were buried on the Current farm in a cem- 
etery now called Bluemont Cemetery. 

Their long lives prove that the}* were well 

suited to endure the hard toil and ever present 

dangers of pioneer life. One of Virginia's poets 

has written of them: 

"Upon their dinted shields no crests; 
Noglittering orders on their breasts, 
But IROX in their blood." 

"More resolute, honest and upright people 
could not be found than were those sturdy daring 


Scotch-Irish immigrants who built their rough 
cabins on the banks of the Monongahela river." 

The children of James and Margaret (Richard- 
son) Current were: 

John, Martin, Molly, James and Enoch. 

James and Margaret Johnson Current. 

James, son of James and Margaret Richardson 
Current was born March 25. 1773, in Virginia and 
died in Henry County, Indiana, February 2, 1845 
at the age of seventy-three years. He was mar- 
ried to Margaret Johnson, March 31, 1796. She 
was born in a blockhouse within a stockade, in 
Pennsylvania, August 1777, and died in Henry 
County, Indiana, January 23, 1875, at the age of 
ninety-eight years. A stockade was an inclosure 
for the protection of live stock, made of large 
posts pointed at the top and planted close togeth- 
er in a line surrounding a strong wooden fort 
called a blockhouse, where the pioneers in time 
of danger from Indians, assembled from their 
homes, taking their stock and valuables and re- 
maining until the danger was over. Strong men 
brave patient women and innocent children, in 
those days lived inconstant dread of the savage 
yells of the cruel Indians. Those were times also 


when the black people were held as slaves, and 
sold like animals, by their owners. But this was 
a custom which James Current and his descend- 
ants believed to be wrong and they never owned 
any slaves. His father divided his farm of thir- 
teen hundred acres among his children. He gave 
James three hundred acres and this son remained 
with his parents as long as they lived. 

In the year 1835 James sold the land and fol- 
lowed his three sons, Peter, James and John, and 
two daughters, Nellie and Mary, to Henry County 
Indiana, they having settled there during the 
two preceding years. All of his children that 
were in Virginia, except the youngest daughter, 
came to Indiana with their parents. 

One marked trait of the Currents was, and is, 

their respect for their ancestry. The command, 

"Honour thy father and thy mother that thy days 

may be long upon the land which the Lord thy 

God giveth thee," includes a promise that was 

fulfilled to many of them. They were so bound 

by the ties of consanguinity, they verified the 

old Scotch term "clannish" though liberal and 

friendly to others. Settling on adjoining farms 
they lived thus a number of years till the 


younger generation sought homes of their own, 
the head of each family usually going with their 
descendents, who settled near together as the 
preceding generation had done. The forest fur- 
nished the timber for their houses and furniture. 
John had learned the trade of wheelwright, and 
could make furniture and easy chairs that were a 
comfort as well as ornament in those homely cab- 
ins. He also made spinning wheels, reels and 
looms with which women in those da} r s converted 
the wool from the sheep's back into cloth for the 
dresses for women and children and for men's 
suitings also, which the} r made by hand. Blank- 
ets and coverlets were made in the same manner. 
Table linen, towels and sheets and summer dress 
goods, for both sexes were made from flax and 

James and George W. were blacksmiths, Wil- 
liam was a shoemaker and all were industrious 
farmers. Their frequent family gatherings were 
lively times although always attended with such 
hard work as "log rollings," "corn huskings," 
"harvesting," "wood chopping" and other labor 
for the men and "wool pickings," "quiltings" and 
"sewings" for the women, and as they worked. 


their cheerful voices kept time with busy hands. 

Peter and George were Methodists and on Sun- 
da}^ there were class meetings and preaching 
services at the home of Peter. Others of the fam- 
ily were Baptists, and after William moved to Jay 
county the Primitive Baptists held services at 
his home. 

The children of James and Margaret (Johnson) 
Current were: 

Peter; (See sketch further on.) 
Nellie, born November 12, 1799; married John 
Jones September 23, 1823, died October 12, 
1867. Her husband died October 20, 1838. 
They had six children. 
John, born October 25,1802; married Mary Norris 
February 19, 1829, died July 24, 1881. His 
wife was born December 24, 1803 and died 
January 9, 1875 They had nine children. 
Susannah, born November 11, 1804; died Novem- 
ber 20. 1806. 
Mary, born April 14, 1807; married William Lake 
Nov. 10, 1831 ; died Nov. 16, 1882. Her hus- 
band was born August 9, 1811; died June 14 
1846. They had five children. 
James, born October 26, 1809; married Mary Pow- 


ers December 18, 1834; died May 30, 1895. 
His wife was born October 14, 1810; died 
September 11, 1899. They had seven chil- 
Abraham, born October 25, 1812; married Eliza- 
beth Lake, May 22, 1833; died February 20, 
1886. His wife was born Nov. 28, 1813 and 
died Feb. 12,1891. They had eight children. 
William P., born May 15, 1815; married Rebecca 
Lake,(sister of the two Lakes mentioned 
above, and Ila Lake, another brother, mar- 
ried Peter Current's daughter Rachel) July 
29, 1835. He died January 19, 1904. His 
wife was born December 1, 1818; died Oct. 
13, 1893. They had twelve children. 
George W. born Feb. 6, 1818; married Elizabeth 
Lewellyn, April 19, 1838; died May 6, 1880. 
His wife was born Feb. 22, 1818; died March 
1902. They had eight children but only 
three lived to maturity. 
Nancy, born Sept. 24, 1820; died in Kansas in 1902. 
Her husband, James Keener, is also dead. 

They had ten children. 
Nancy was the youngest of the family of James 
and Margaret (Johnson) Current and was the only 


one of the family that remained in Virginia, not 
joining the western emigration until many years 
later. "The circumstances under which Nancy 
chose to remain in Virginia were quite romantic. 
She started to Indiana with her people, in a cov- 
ered wagon. They were accompanied for several 
miles on the way by a number of the friends and 
relatives on horseback. Among those friends 
was her lover, and when the time came for the 
two parties to separate, the one to continue on to 
the new country, the others to return to their 
Virginia homes, Nancy bounded from the wagon 
and young Keener drew her up behind him on 
the horse and they sped away to the settlement 
where thev were married." 

Brief SKetcK of Jones Family. 

(Ancestors of Rebecca, -wife of Peter Currentl 

The earliest ancestor of the Jones family of 
whom we have any knowledge is Mrs. Samuel 
Lewellyn. She was probably born in Delaware 
between 1700 and 1710, though neither date nor 
place can now be fixed definitely. We only know 
that her oldest son Jacob Jones, was born in the 
year 1732, near Wilmington, Delaware and was 


left fatherless at an early age. The mother after- 
ward married Samuel Lewellyn and lived in Lou- 
don county, Va., until about 1770 when they went 
across the mountains and settled on Cheat river 
and established the old Lewelhm ferry in Monon- 
gahela county, where the Pennsylvania railroad 
now crosses the river. 


Jacob Jones, born in 1732 and left fatherless al- 
most from his birth, was adopted by a wealthy 
planter near Wilmington and lived with his foster 
parents until he became of age. In his earty man- 
hood he married Dinah, or Diana, Stanton, a 
young lady of the same neighborhood, three years 
younger than himself. Jacob, always fond of 
hunting and "a dead shot" early developed those 
pioneer traits which distinguished his career. 
Some time after his marriage he moved to Va., 
near where his step-father, and his mother, re- 
sided and about 1770 moved with them into the 
wilderness across the Alleghany mountains Un- 
like his step-father, he settled on the west side of 
tte Monongahela river on Dunkard Creek, near 
the present town of Pentres, W. Va, This was 
known then as the Indian side of the river and 


the place he selected was then on the extreme 
frontier. They started out in life poor and cast 
their lot in the wilderness across the mountains 
from the scenes of their } T outh; they brought 
with them nothing, but at the close of their lives 
they were well-to-do and were loved and respect- 
ed by all. Their adventures, struggles and hard- 
ships if full}- described would require volumes. 
Fights with Indians and hunting expeditions are 
still being told over and over again, but the} T left 
as a legacy to their children something far better 
than the land which they pre-empted, or tales of 
adventure — purity of character, strong, vigorous 
healthy bodies, piet} T , honesty and frugality. 
These are the traits which have made their chil- 
dren and their children's children leaders and 
bulwarks of society in the communities in which 

the} T have lived and still live. 

The assetts of those times, however, consisted 
in adventure and the bare necessities of life. Con- 
stant vigilance w r as the law of life and the rifle 
was as essential as any article of apparel. Always 
in danger, they suffered from three well-organ- 
ized raids of the Indians, 1774, 1777 and 1778. 

In the outbreak of 1774 the settlers were warn- 


ed by scouts of the approach of the Indians and 
most of the people were sent to fort at Morgan- 
town, about seventeen miles away. Jacob Jones' 
wife was not in condition to travel. The children 
were sent to the fort and the father and mother 
resolved to stay in their cabin and, if necessary, 
die together. A scout by the name of Morgan 
who was watching the approach of the Indians, 
again warned them that the Indians were almost 
upon them and practically forced Jacob and his 
wife to set out for the fort. After proceeding for 
about five miles, Dinah gave birth to William 
Jones. Morgan carried the new-born babe and the 
rifles, and Jacob, his wife, and the march to the 
fort was resumed. The rest of the journey through 
an untrod and unbroken forest and through 
creeks and rivers, may be left to the imagination. 
During the year 1775 or 1776 a fort was built on- 
ly a short distance from their home on the old 
Stattler farm, now owned by L. R. Shriver, and 
during the outbreak of 1777. the families resided 
at the fort and the men and children, who were 
old enough, went out in armed squads to cultivate 
their crops. On the evening of July 13, 1777, a 
party consisting of Jacob Farmer and his daugh- 


ter, Susie, Jacob Jones and his oldest children, 
Mary, aged twelve, and John aged eleven, Alexan- 
der Clegg, Nathan Worley and John Marsh went 
to the home of Jacob Farmer, expecting to hoe 
corn on the morrow. The house was surrounded 
by a band of twenty Indians and an attack was 
made about daylight on the morning of the 14th. 
Nathan Worley and Jacob Farmer were killed 
and Susie Farmer and Mar} T and John Jones cap- 
tured. Jacobjones escaped by rushing out past 
the Indians, running first over the bank of the 
stream and then alono- the waters' eds;e under 
the protection of the bank. Three Indians fol- 
lowed him and finally forced him to leave the 
stream. He then ran up the hill along the fence 
of the clearing. The Indians at first hoped to 
catch him alive but finding that they could not 
do this without endangering their own lives, they 
each fired at him. One shot passed through his 
ear, another hit his belt and a third passed be- 
tween his legs. His escaps was almost miracu- 
lous as he later stated that as he left the house 
no less than fifteen Indians shot at him. On the 
hill Jacob met Marsh who had gone out before 
the attack to hunt game for breakfast. Together 


the} 7 saw the captured children being dragged by 
the Indians up the hill on the opposite side of 
the creek. Jacob started to follow but was re- 
strained with difficulty by Marsh, knowing that 
if Jacob had shot an Indian the children would 
have been killed before their eyes. In the mean- 
time Glegg had also escaped by running into the 
stream and had carried the news to the fort 
where he was soon joined by the other survivors. 
The militia attempted to follow the Indians, but 
nothing came of the pursuit. 

The children were taken westward across the 
Ohio. Susie Farmer was unable to keep up with 
the warriors and was tomahawked and scalped, 
the other children being witnesses of the bloody 
scene. On the way John devised a plan to es- 
cape, but was dissuaded by Mary who told him 
that they could not find their way back and even 
if the} 7 could they could not cross the big river. 

John and Mary were adopted into different 
families of the Wyandottes and lived near San- 
dusky, Ohio. After arriving at Sandusky the 
children were made to run the "gauntlet" which 
they did successfully to the gratification of their 
captors. On the whole the children were treated 


as kindly as the Indians' method of living would 
admit and their hardships were probably no 
greater than those which the Indians had to un- 
dergo themselves. Mar} r was especially obedi- 
ent and, consequently was held in high esteem, 
but John never became reconciled and was always 
planning to escape. Finding at last, after five 
3 7 ears of persuasion, that he could not induce Ma- 
ry to join him, John's desire to get away became 
so great that he left his sister, ran away and final- 
ly reached Detroit. Here he entered the family 
of a Doctor Harvey where he was treated as a son 
given as good schooling as the times afforded, and 
as much knowledge of medicine as the Doctor 
could give. John started for England to complete 
his medical course and got as far as Montreal 
when a desire to see his people if any were yet 
living, caused him to return and go to Pittsburg 
instead. Jacob Jones, learning of this fact went 
after him and took him home. In all John was 
away eleven years, five at Sandusky and six at 

Mary remained with the Indians for ten 3-ears 
during which the members of the family which 
adopted her, all died. She made her way to De- 


troit and was taken into the family of General 
McCoombs. Three }ears later she married Peter 
Malott and settled first on Grosse Isle and then 
at Kingsville, Ontario. The marriage was a most 
happy one and their many descendants are among 
the most prosperous and respected citizens of 
that community. Peter Malott died in 1815 and 
Mary or 'Aunt Polly' as she was familiarly known 
still longing to see her people, set out in 1817 to 
visit Virginia. She crossed the lake to Cleveland 
and went the rest of the way on foot. A remark- 
able family reunion thus occurred after a separa- 
tion of forty years. On her return two of her 
brothers accompanied her as far as Cleveland, all 
on horseback. 

It is now the custom of the Jones family to 
hold its reunion every third year with the Malotts 
at Kingsville, Ontario, 

Returning to the further experiences of Jacob 
Jones, Sr., after the capture of his children, he 
moved his family to a safer position on Cheat 
river, but he, himself served in the militia on the 
frontier until the close of the Revolutionary war, 
when the militiamen were replaced by regulars. 
For some time afterward he lived on Cheat Bot- 


torn, now Tucker county, W. Va. where be had a 
grant of land. In 1794 he obtained a grant of 
land near Knottsville, W. Va., where he spent the 
remaining years of his life in peace and comfort. 
Both Jacob and his wife died in the summer of 
1828, aged, respectively,96 and 93 years. In 1904 
the family reunion was held near the spot where 
this remarkable couple was buried and a monu- 
ment erected over their graves was dedicated to 
their memory. 

The children of Jacob and Dinah Jones, in the 
order of their birth were: Mary (Malott), John, 
Benjamin, Samuel, William, Jacob Jr., Rebecca 
(Powers), and Martha (Powers). 

Mary married Peter Malott and had the follow- 
ing children: Joseph, Mary, Anne and Peter and 
two who died in infancy. She was born in Dela- 
ware or in Loudon county, Va., in 1764 and died 
in Kingsville, Ontario, Oct. 16, 1845. 

John Jones was born in Delaware or Loudon 
county in 1766 and died in 1850. 


Samuel Jones, father of Rebecca, wife of Peter 
Current, and son of Jacob and Dinah Jones, was 


born on Dunkards Creek, Monongahela county, 
Va.,Jan. 16, 1772. He married Rachel Lewellen, 
a half cousin, Mar. 13, 1794 and lived on Three 
Fork Bottom near what is known as 96 water 
station of the Baltimore & Ohio railroad. Their 
old house is still standing. They had twelve 

children, two d} r ing in infancy, un-named. The 
others were all daughters named as follows: 
Mary, born Sept. 24, 1795; married Noah Warder. 
Rebecca, born July 4, 1797; married Peter Current- 
Nancy, born July 19, 1799; married George Bryan. 
Dinah, born July 28, 1801; married Thomas Gough. 
Martha(Patty) born Nov. 9, 1803; married Peter 

Arah born Nov. 8, 1805; married Frank Gough. 
Sarah born Nov. 30, 1807; married first to Joshua 

Boyles and second to John F A urbee. 
Elizabeth (Betty) born Nov. 17, 1811; married 

Daniel Gough. 
Abagail, born Dec. 21, 1813; married Uriah Jones. 
Matilda, born April 7, 1815; married Anthony 


Samuel Jones was class leader at the old 
Knottsville Methodist church for forty years. 
Their home was a spiritual power-house where, 


at the family altar, several of his children were 
converted and shouted praises to God. On that 
memorable night in 1833, when the stars fell, light- 
ing up the universe, Samuel Jones was awakened 
about three o'clock in the morning and, seeing 
the phenomenal sight, he, like all who saw it, 
thought it was the ending of the world or the 
time of the promised return of Christ. He awoke 
all his family, calling them to prayer. He made 
such soul-searching supplications that his youn- 
gest daughter, Matilda, was converted. When her 
father arose from prayer and walked back and 
forth shouting "glory, glory to God," she with the 
rest was ready to join him in praising God, and 
they were a whole family ready to meet the judg- 
ment without fear. 

Samuel Jones moved to Henry county, Indiana 
in 1838 and died of paralysis in 1840, at the age of 
sixty-eight. His wife, Rachel then went to Dela- 
ware county, Ind., making her home with her 
daughter, Matilda Shroyer, until 1866, when she 

followed her husband to their home above. She 
lived to the age of ninety-one years, having been 

born January 5, 1775. 

NOTE— For further history of the Jones Family see "A Brief 
Sketch of the Early History of the Jones Family," by Prof. C. R. 


Jones of Morgantown, W. Va. Prof. Jones is the family historian 
and authority for most of the foregoing facts concerning the 
Jones family. 

Peter and Rebecca Jones Current. 

Peter Current, son of James and Margaret 
Johnson Current, was born in Monongahela coun- 
ty, Va., January 27, 1797. He married Rebecca 
Jones Feb. 6, 1817 She was born in the same 
county July 4, 1797. Her father was Samuel Jones 
son of Jacob and Dinah Jones. With the teach- 
ing and example of such parents Peter and Re- 
becca Current, made their start in the Christian 
life and they had daily worship in their home. 
After going to Indiana there was no church near 
them and they opened their home for religious 
meetings and for a few years it was the place for 
the regular class, prayer meetings and preaching 
services for the Methodists and each of the nine 
children were converted, married Christians and 
erected family altars. 

In 1833 Peter with his brother James, then un- 
married, and sister, Nellie Jones, severed the ten- 
der ties that bound them to the place of their 


birth, set out to found for themselves a new home 
in Indiana, traveling thither in an emigrant wag- 
on then called a 'wilderness carriage," now known 
as a "canvasback," in the west. 

Their father, James Current, and Peter's father- 
in-law, Samuel Jones, accompanied them on 
horseback for the double purpose of seeing them 
safely through and to "spy out the land." One 
looked after the comfort of the women and chil- 
dren and the other would ride ahead seekingsuit- 
able shelter for the nights, there being few "tav- 
erns" and farm houses were far apart. But they 
managed to find suitable shelter for the delicate 
ones while the stalwart men and boys slept a- 
round camp fires or in the wagons. They were 
nineteen days on the road. 

After seeing their children settled the fathers 
returned to their Virginia homes with such glow- 
ing reports of the opportunities open to settlers 
they so fired the whole family with the spirit of 
emigration that, two years later, Peter Current's 
father, with all his sons and daughters except one 
were settled on farms close together making a 
"Current settlement" in Henry county, Indiana. 
The Jones family came a few years later. 


Peter Current remained in Henr}- county until 
1854 when he bought a farm in Jay county, Ind., 
adjoining a farm purchased the year previous by 
his son, Samuel. His other son, Alfred, the same 
year, bought a farm a mile distant. His brothers 
John, George W., and William P. all had farms 
within two miles of his. So another 'Current Set- 
tlement" was formed, this time in Jay county. 

Here, Rebecca, the beloved wife of Peter was 
stricken with apoplexy and passed away April 11, 
1866, at the age of sixty-nine years. She was en- 
gaged in making garden about five o'clock in the 
evening when she was paralyzed and was never 
able to speak. 

In 1870 Peter went to Nebraska with his 
youngest daughter, who though married had al- 
ways lived in her father's home, there to spend 
the remainder of his days on earth. Previous to 
this, four of his children had gone to make their 
homes in Nebraska, where for nearly a year he 
lived, enjoying the presence of children and 
grandchildren. Here he entered into a deeper 
Christian experience. He had no fears of the 
"dark valley" as he passed to his home be} r ond. 

Concerning his last days, his daughter Bmaline 


Bird has contributed for this history the following - : 
"Our dear father, Peter Current, came to Nebras- 
ka in April 1869, and died March 15, 1870. For 
nearly one short year we had the privilege of his 
society. He enjoyed his life here so much and 
thought we had such a beautiful country. His 
health was almost perfect for a man of seventy- 
three years. He was able to walk two miles and 
did so several times from the home of one 
daughter to the home of another, accompanied 
by the little grandchildren, and all had such a 
happy time with him. But first of March 1870. 
he took cold which terminated in pneumonia, or 
lung fever and caused his death. The short 
time he was with us he formed many friendships. 
Shortly before his sickness there had been revi- 
val meetings in which he took an active part. On 
Sunday morning before his death on Tuesday, he 
seemed to have a glimpse of heaven. He saw 
such beautiful forms passing through the room. 
He suffered great pain but was patient through 
it all. His funeral was preached b} T Rev. Max- 
field, from these words of Scripture: 'For before 
his translation he had this testimony that he 
pleased God,' Heb., 11:5. And now thirty-five 


years have gone since thattirne and two of the 
four sisters who eared for him in his last sickness 
have gone to meet him and dear mother, with the 
host of other loved ones. The last scene of that 
sickness is still vivid in n\y memory and I ex- 
pect it will remain until I am permitted to see 
him again, in the Glory world." 

E. R. Bird. 
Mt. Pleasant, Nebraska, August 1, 1905. 

The children of Peter and Rebecca Current 
Mary Ann (Hobson), see Chapter II. 
Rachel (Lake), see Chapter III 
Samuel Jones, see Chapter IV 
James Alfred, see Chapter V. 
Margaret J. (Waters), see Chapter VI. 
Emaline R. (Bird), see Chapter VII. 
Sarah Ellen (Bird), see Chapter VIII. 
Arah Matilda (Hesser), see Chapter IX. 
Emily E. (Norris), see Chapter X. 






Mar}' Ann, daughter of Peter and Rebecca Cur- 
rent was born in Monongahela county, Virginia, 

November 16, 1817 
and moved with 
her parents to In- 
diana in 1833; was 
converted and uni- 
ted with the M. E. 
Church in early 
life; she married 
Stephen B. Hob- 
son, October, 2). 
1843; moved to 
Missouri in 1814, 
to Nebraska in 
1856, to California 
in 1894; died at 
San Fernando Cal- 



Mary Ann was possessed of rugged, vigorous 
elements of both mind and body which, owing to 
her early surroundings and training, developed 
a strong, practical personality characterized by 
determination and independence in youth, dilli- 
gence and endurance in middle life, and in old 
age ripening and mellowing into restful patience 
and wholesome resignation. 

The spirit cast in this human mould was fitting, 
the chief characteristic of which was a sense of 
loving loyalty to Him who gave it. This made 
her religious life easy, so easy that she had little 
patience with doubters and little charity for 
changelings. To her faith, speculations in relig- 
ous things was simply impossible. In harmony 
with this, her religious expression, always posi- 
tive, generally buoyant, sometimes ecstatic, made 
it easier for others to believe than to doubt. The 
experiences she recited, the Scripture quotations 
she made, the songs she sang, all these testified 
to her strong hold upon eternal verities. Had 
any one asked her, "Are you a Christian?" her 
answer would most likely have been, "Why, of 
course!" as though it were an economy of soul 


power to have confidence in God, rather than to 
put confidence in princes. 

The following was written by her daughter, 
Mrs. Matilda Bates for the occasion of her mother's 
eightieth birthday anniversary which they cele- 
brated Nov. 16, 1897, at her home at San Fernan- 
do, California: 


"Thou come to thv grave in a full age, like 
as a shock of corn cometh in his season." 

"Far away in the Old Dominion near the Monon- 
gahela river, lived Peter Current and his fair gen- 
tle wife, Rebecca. On November 16, 1817, a tin} r 
daughter came to gladden the home and was 
given the name Mary Ann. The warm Virginia 
sunshine fell softl}^ about the little house and the 
air was sweet and rich with fragrance; so the babe 
grew apace as the da}^s and months swept into 
3'ears and sisters and brothers were added to the 
household band. While the parents' hands were 
busied in loving toil, the hills re-echoed the song 
halloo and laughter of children's voices, as they 
builded mimic castles among the rocks, or twist- 
ed the world-famed laurel bloom into wreaths for 
tiny heroes or made fairy wands of the slender 


sour-wood branches. So the happ3 T childhood 
days quickly passed and when Mary Ann was 
near sixteen, her parents decided to go west to 
the untried wilderness of Indiana, and in the vir- 
gin forests to hew them out a home wherein to 
shelter their beloved. In this new land Mary 
grew to womanhood, and early gave her heart to 
Jesus. It was in a little prayer meeting in her 
father's house that God's converting power came 
to her. She had before that joined the church, in 
which she holds her membership today. As eld- 
est daughter she shared the mother's daily duties 
and her deft .fingers drew the shining threads 
from the silvery flax-covered distaff, or changed 
soft, fleecy woolen rolls lying across the big spin- 
ning wheel into finest, smoothest knitting yarn. 
Other days, mounted on the high loom seat, she 
wove piles on piles of blankets, and coverlets as 
cannot now be bought at any price; and web on 
web of whitest linen. So when the youthful 
Stephen came a-wooing, her oaken chest was 
filled with splendid dowry, her own handiwork 
for "she had laid her hands to the spindle and 

Stephen B. Hobson and Mary A. Current were 


married October 20, 1843, and moved to the terri- 
tory of Missouri, believing that it would come in- 
to the Union as a free soil/There they built a 
home, made them fields and gathered flocks and 
herds about them; but when slavery over-ran the 
young, new state they resolved to migrate again 
rather than live where the land echoed the groans 
of a race in bondage. In 1856 they removed to 
Nebraska, an infant territorj" numbering a few 
hundred inhabitants. Here they again made 
them a home and planted orchards and vineyards 
and "grew with the county" until now they love 
the very name, Nebraska. Here they saw three 
children grow up, settle in homes of their own, 
and children's children become men and women. 
The eldest son was given, for four happy years 
but for nearly half a century has been a dweller 
in that land where no sorrow comes. From a few 
villages scattered along the banks of the muddy 
Missouri river, they witnessed a great state de- 
velop which counts its people by the thousands. 
Nearly fort} T years Nebraska was a synonym for 
home and it caused many a heart to pang to leave 
it for another abode. In June 1894, the swiftly- 
moving train carried them away from the beauti- 


ful hills and thrifty vales they had so long called 
their own, and now they dwell beneath the fair 
Southern skies of California, where evergreen 
boughs and sweet orange blossoms bring glad 
premonitions of the better home beyond. 

"Eighty years old is Mary today, as she sits be- 
side me! Eighty years of toil and bereavements, 
of happiness and joy; all mixed and mingled is 
the web of life. Eighty years to love and serve 
the Master; eighty years of help and cheer for 
humanity. Oh, Mary, mother mine, what a long 
blessed life! Thou, indeed, hast measured the 
Father's promise, 'With long life will I satisfy 
Him and show Him my salvation.' " 

The subject of this sketch was born of Quaker 
parents, George and Deborah Hobson, in Wayne 
county, Indiana, Feb. 12, 1822: was converted 
when a little boy while listening to Quaker 
preaching; was reared to manhood in Henry 
county, Ind.; married Mary Ann Current Oct. 20, 
1843; moved to Andrew county, Missouri in 1844: 
to Cass county, Nebraska in 1856; to California in 
1894; died at San Fernando, Cal., April 2, 1900. 

In religion he may not have been so exhuberant 


as his wife but he was as hopeful, faithful and 
tenacious. It would have been a nine days' won- 
der to have seen Stephen B. Hobson backslide. 
With him religion became a habit which domina- 
ted all his other habits. He joyed more in want- 
ing to do right and to be right than in anything 
else and was more hurt and humiliated over the 
consciousness of wrong committed than he was in 
its confession. Such confidence had men in the 
purity of his intentions that even infidels, while 
they were living, respected his opinions and 
when dying sent for him to say prayers. 

Such traits of character as this pair possessed 
may have, yea, must have, made it easy for their 
children to be religious; certain it is that all who 
lived to maturity sought to live the Christian life, 
from childhood. Though the family lines have 
diverged, some going here and some there, the 
mother's faith and the father's prayers, have kept 
the family one. By and by the prayer that for 
the mornings of more than fifty years ascended 
from their altar, "make us an unbroken family in 
heaven," shall be answered, the family lines shall 
converge, our weary steps shall incline toward 
the root of our tree, at the thought of "going 


home," our pace shall quicken, and soon, very 
soon, our lingering feet shall overtake them, and 
"so shall we be with the Lord." 


George Hobson, age not known. 

George Hobson, son of George, age not known. 

Stephen Hobson, son of George(2), age not 

Ann Hobson, daughter of Bringly Barnes and 
wife of Stephen. 

Stephen Hobson, son of Stephen(l) and Ann 
Hobson, born Feb. 15, 1763; died Aug. 26, 
1803. Rachel, daughter of Thomas and E 
Vestal, wife of Stephen (2), born June 10, 
1766; died Oct. 1, 1848. 

George Hobson, son of Stephen(2) and Rachel 
V. Hobson, born June 5, 1791; died Dec. 22, 
1865. Deborah, daughter of William and 
Elizabeth Marshall; wife of George(3), born 
July 23. 1793; died Sept. 15, 1862. 

vStephen B. Hobson. son of George(3) and Deb- 
orah Hobson, born Feb. 12. 1822; died April 
2, 1900. Mary A., daughter of Peter and 
Rebecca Current, born Nov. 19, 1817; died 



July 11, 1904. They were married Oct. 20, 


Ivebeeca Matilda Hobson. 

Peter C. Hobson, born April 23, 1848. Died Nov- 
ember 18, 1852. 
George Alfred Hobson. 
Samuel Lee Hobson. 

Rebecca Matilda and Jacob Bates. 

Rebecca Matilda, daughter of Stephen B. 

and Mary A. Hob- 
son, was born April 
29, 1845. Married 
Jacob Henry Bates 
November 9, 1865. 
He was the son of 
Leander and Mary 
( De Gauno ) Bates, 
born March 4, 1837. 




Walter Lee Bates, born August 14, 1866, died 
September 9, 1866. 

Alfred Bates, stillborn, January 5; 1869 

Milton Irving Bates, born January 5, 1869; died 
Feb. 1,1890. 

Carrie Luella Bates, born Jan 8, 1871. 

Roscoe Hobson Bates, born May 29, 1874; died Jan- 
uary 28, 1876. 

George Wilbur Bates, born Nov. 27, 1877. 

Carrie Luella Bates and Elver Boaz, who was 
born Sept. 14, 1870, were married May 21, 1895. 


Edna Muriel Boaz, born Sept. 29, 1896. 
Gilbert Leroy Boaz, born Oct 7, 1899. 
Mary Evelyn Boaz, born Feb. 3, 1904. 

George Wilbur Bates and Dollie E. Cresop 
were married Sept. 20, 1905. 

George Alfred and Anna M. Hobson. 

George Alfred, son of Stephen B. and Mary A. 
Hobson, was born March 16, 1851; married Anna 
Mary Frew, daughtier of John and Eliza Ann 



(Gregg) Frew, born March 22, 1848 and they were 

married Ma} 7 19, 



Stephen Leroy, born 

Mar. 19, 1871 
Cornelia Matilda, 

born Aug. 8, 1872. 
Maggie Ellen, born 

Feb. 19, 1874. 
Laona Emma, born 

January 2, 1876. 
Eunice Rose, born 

July 5, 1880. 


Flora Mav, born March 6, 1882. 

Stephen Leroy, son of George A. and Anna M. 
Hobson, married Maggie Dunfee, Feb. 24, 1898. 
She was born Oct. 6, 1887. 


Lulu Mae, born September 13, 1899. 
Alfred Earl, born November 25, 1901. 
Orval Chester, born March 3, 1904. 

Cornelia Matilda, daughter of George A. and 
Anna M. Hobson, married William Shrader Dec- 


ember 25, 1892. He was born Mar.l, 18">7. 


Kennetta Russel, born June 12 1894. 
Carrol Raymond; born April 6, 1896. 
Rose Margarite, born August 29, 1897. 
Lois Alberta, born July 3D, 1899. 
Bernice, born Februar}^ 15, 1901. 
Wilbur Malcolm, born October 16, 1902. 

Maggie Ellen, daughter of GeorgeA. and Anna 
M. Hobson, married Charles Leonard Hoevel, son 
of William and Lucy (Johnson) Hoevel, Mny 9, 
1900. He was born Sept. 23, 1880. 


Charles Alfred, born Mar. 15, 1901, 
William Clair, born April 15, 1903. 
Rex Leroy, born September 7, 190L 

Laona Emma, daughter of George A. and Anna 
M. Hobson, married William Eugene Underkofler 
son of William B. and Polly (Spotz) Underkofler, 
August 2, 1905. He was born January 20, 1873. 

Sam\iel Lee Hobson and Descendants. 

Samuel Lee, son of Stephen B. and Maiw A. 



Hobson was born September 20, 1854. Tie was 

married to Emma 

Susan Allhands, 

daughter of Wil- 

liam and Susan 

(Lin eh) Allhands, 

Sept. 5, 1876. She 

was born Sept. 13, 

1857 and died Feb. 

3, 1885. 


Walter Earl, born 
Sept. 1, 1877. 

Edith Pearl, born 
Dec. 28, 1879. 

Edgar Lorain born 


Sept. 13, 1881; died August 17, 1882. 
Ethel Inez, born April 9, 1883; died Sept. 10, 1883. 
Maude Adele and Mabel Fern, twins, born Dec. 

31, 1884. Mabel Fern died August 7, 1885. 

Samuel Lee Hobson married second wife, Ella 
Magney, March 21, 1886. She was born Julv 25, '65. 



Roy S., born November 2,1886. 
Rea, born May 5, 1888; died Sept. 28, 1892. 
Clara Alvie, born August 25, 1889. 
Clay St.Clair, born February 4, 1893. 

Edith Pearl, daughter of Samuel ;Lee and 
Emma S. Hobson, was married December 26, 1896 
to George H. Riggle. He was born June 20, 1877. 


Emma May, born September 15, 1899. 
Claude Earl, born February 1902. 



























Rachel Current was born in Monongahela coun- 
ty, Virginia, May 10, 1819, being the second child 
of Peter and Rebecca Current. When Rachel was 
thirteen years old, her parents left the old Virgin- 
ia home and friends to seek a new home in the 
new state of Indiana, which was at that time in 
man} r places an unbroken forest, and far away be- 
cause of the difficulty of traveling over hills and 
vales of unsettled territory, with no swiftl} r run- 
ning palace cars to shorten the journe} r from 
weeks into hours. Her father and mother, with 
their five children, and such household articles as 
the} 7 could pack with them into the big covered 
wagon, or "wilderness carriage," with cheerful 
hearts, journe} T ed weary weeks until they finally 
reached the place where they decided to make 
their home. 

Here Rachel grew to womanhood. With a nat- 


urally pleasing personality she developed a 
strong Christian character, diffusing happiness 
with her sunny smiles and cheer} 7 words. 

Among the friends of the Currents in Virginia 
was the family of Jeremiah Lake, they three years 
later, joining the western emigration, following 
the Currents to Indiana. There the intimacy be- 
tween the families was resumed; with the young 
people it terminated in love and marriage. Ila 
son of Jeremiah and Polly Baily Lake was born 
in Monongahela county, Virginia, May 4, 1816, 
and was married to Rachel Current in June 1838. 

Ila Lake had bought a tract of land and built a 
small log house in the woods and here he and his 
young wife began housekeeping. Their dilligent 
labors were soon rewarded and they were able to 
build a larger and more substantial house. It was 
not long before the young orchard they had plant- 
ed began to bear fruit and the patch in the wilder- 
ness took on a look of thrift and industry. On 
this farm four children were born to them: Re- 
becca Lavina, Mary Jane, William Peter and 
Sarah Emaline Later they sold the farm and 
moved to Blountsville, in the same county, where 
Ila engaged in the mercantile business which he 


carried on successfully for a number of years. 
Here their fifth and last child, John Morrison, 
was born. In 1867, they moved to Redke} T and 
soon after, Mr. Lake entered the service of the 
Pennsylvania railroad Company, of which he con- 
tinued a trusted employee for more than thirty- 
five years. A few years before his death he re- 
tired from active business life and gave his time 
and devoted attention to his wife who had become 
a confirmed invalid; for five years before her 
death she was a helpless sufferer from rheuma- 
tism and dropsy. The devotion of these two 
sweethearts, who had been all in all to each other 
for more than sixty-five 3-ears was beautiful to see. 
Though she suffered intensely she was always 
bright and uncomplaining. 

Ila Lake died December 28, 1902, after a short 
illness and his stricken wife on December 19, the 
following year. Their youngest son had taken 
them into his home a few months before the fath- 
er was taken away, and here the mother remained 
and was lovingly cared for until she followed her 
husband to the home beyond. 

These two had led an ideally peaceful, congenial 
life. The} T had met all the hardships and priva- 


tions of their ear^ life, hand in hand, with a bra- 
very, born of their strong Christian characters 
and their devotion to each other. From their 
youth they were members of the M. E. Church 
and were earnest Christians and trusted workers 
in the chureh until age and failing health depriv- 
ed them of this service. 

Rebecca LaKe and William Barnell 

Rebecca Lake, eldest daughter of Ila T. and 
Rachel Lake, was born near Blountsville, Henry 
county, Ind., May 31, 1841. "I was converted and 
joined the M. E. Church when a child at a meet- 
ing held in my Grandfather Current's home. I 
was united in marriage to William Barnell May 
12, 1863. We lived in Delaware county, Ind., until 
1869 when we came toJa} T count}-, having bought 
the farm of my Grandfather Current, which he 
sold when he left Indiana for Nebraska. William 
Barnell was born in Rockingham county, Va., 
January 30, 1821. His grandfather was a native 
of Ireland, coming to this country in early life 
and settling On the James river iu Virginia. Wil- 
liam's parents were James P. and Catharine Bar- 
nell. James P. was a soldier in the second war 


with England; he died in Wayne count}^, Indiana, 
at near seventy }ears of age and his wife, Cath- 
arine Barnell died at the age of eighty years in 
Henry count}', Ind. William Barnell located in 
Delaware county, after his marriage in 1844 to 
Miss Margaret Ann Jordan, who died in 1862, soon 
after the loss of their home by fire, wherein one 
of their children, (Stout) met his death and James 
was badly burned. The children of William and 
Margaret Ann Barnell were: John W., James R., 
William Jordan, Stout, Catharine M., Araminta A. 
and Horton. 

William Barnell was an earnest Christian. In 
his young days he was greatly interested in mu- 
sic and was a beautiful singer. He lived to the 
age of eighty -five years and still took delight in 
singing praises to God, spending much of his 
time during the last year of his life reading his 
Bible and singing hymns. He often expressed 
his desire to go to heaven and was ready when 
the heavenly messengers came for him Mar. 27, 
1906. The funeral was conducted by the pastor, 
using the text "He giveth His beloved sleep." 
He is asleep in Jesus and, oh, how sadly I miss 
him." Rebecca Barnell, June 1, 1906. 



Orus P., born May 10, 1885. 

Olen, born October 7, 1866. 

Corela, born May 16, 1868; died October 7, 1868. 

Rodolph, born November 21, 1869. 

Orns P. Barnell was married to Miss Etta Chalk 
December 27, 1893. They have one child, Murray. 

Olen Barnell was married to Miss Laura Sutton 
April 3., 1887. Olen died August 26, 1900, leaving 
his wife and four children. The children are: 
Elfa, Edna, William and Fannie. 

Rodolph Barnell and Miss Rosa Watson were 
married June 2, 1894. They have two children, 
Harrold and Ward. 

Mary J. LaKe and Thomas J. Helm. 

Mary Jane Lake was born on her father's farm 
near Blountsville, the second child of Ila T. and 
Rachel Lake. Her early childhood was spent on 
this picturesque farm, where with her brother and 
sisters she enjoyed the wild freedom of country 
life. When she was still a small girl her father 


left the farm and moved to Blountsville and a few 
years later to Red key. It was here that Mary was 
married to Thomas Jefferson Helm, youngest 
child of Jacob and Elizabeth Slick Helm, Decem- 
ber 31, 1867. 

At this time Thomas lived on his father's farm 
but soon after became employed as agent of the 
C. C. C. & I Railroad at Farmland, Ind. Here 
three daughters were born to them, Edna, Mil- 
dred and Jessie. Edna died in infancy and Jessie 
in early childhood 

In 1880 they moved to Indianapolis where 
Thomas was still employed by the same railroad 
company. He here received several promotions, 
but finally his health failed so he was compelled 
to seek a different climate, going to Santa Fe, New 
Mexico, in 1890. His health improved and he 
accepted the position of General Superintendent 
of the Sante Fe Southern Railway Compan}', 
which position he held for some years. It was 
here, in 1895, that their daughter, Mildred, was 
married to Joseph Coolidge Kilbourne, son of 
Major Charles Kilbourne of the United States 
Army. Mr. Helm became interested in building 
railroads and was the chief promoter of the Santa 


Fe, Central and Albuquerque Eastern railroads 
which were not completed, however, until after 
his death. 

Although Mr. Helm's health was so greatly 
benefited by the climate of Santa Fe, it did not 
agree with his wife and she was forced to make 
yearly pilgrimages to a lower altitude. These pil- 
grimages usually took the form of visits to her 
parents in the far away Indiana home. It was 
while making one of these visits to her parents, 
that her husband died very suddenly, of pneumo- 
nia, November 22, 1902. 

After her husband's death, Mary spent some 
time in Indiana with her brother's family, help- 
ing care for her aged mother, who had become 
a helpless invalid. A year later her mother died 
and then Mary went to make her home with her 
daughter in Columbus, Ohio, where she still lives. 

Joseph and Mildred Kilbourne have two sons, 
Joseph Coolidge, Jr., born in Portland, Oregon in 
1896 and Thomas Helm, born in Portland, Ore- 
gon, in 1897. January 31, 1906 


William P. and Mary Lake. 

William P., the first son born to Ila T. and Ra- 
chel Current Lake, was born near Blonntsville, 
Henry county, Indiana in 1847. 

The family moved to Blonntsville, when he 
was in his sixth year. He remained with his pa- 
rents until he was eighteen years of age, assisting 
his father as clerk in his general store. Then he 
took employment as a clerk with the firm of An- 
drew & Petty. Having acquired the knowledge of 
keeping railroad books, he was appointed freight 
and ticket agent for the Bellefontaine & Indian- 
apolis Railroad, (now the Big Fonr). 

In 1868 he was united in marriage wfth Miss 
Mary Dangherty, daughter of James L. and Mary 
Dangherty, of Mnncie, Ind. She was born in Del- 
aware county, Ind. After their marriage they 
moved to Indianapolis and he began breaking 
on freight trains on the same road- Tiring 
of this, they moved to Redkey, Indiana, and en- 
gaged to work as a carpenter. While there, their 
two children were born, Elf a in 1870 and Guy V. 
in 1872. In 1873 they moved to Logansport, Ind., 
where he entered the service of the P. C. & St. L. 
Railroad, now the Penns3'lvani a Lines. Step by 


step he worked his way up until he became a pas- 
senger conductor, having served on all the five 
divisions of the road centering at Logansport. 

Severing his connection with this Company, he 
was tendered a similar position on the New York 
& New England Railroad, which was accepted 
and he went East and ran between Boston, Mass., 
and Hartford, Connecticut. Not liking this posi- 
tion he returned to Logansport, and accepted a 
similar position on the Wabash Railroad, where 
he remained until his eye sight failed so much 
that he was compelled to retire from the railroad 
service. They then moved to Muncie and en- 
gaged in business where he is at present one of 
the leading tobacconists of the city. 

Their children were educated in city schools. 
In 1891 Elfa was united in marriage with Charles 
W. Sedwick, of Indianapolis, now the head of the 
firm of J. B. Sed wick's Sons & Company, live 
stock commission merchants of the Union Stock 
yards To Charles W. and Elfa Sedwick have 
been born two children, Marie S., in 1892, and 
Theodore Lake , in 1902. 

William and Mary Lake's son, Guy V., took up 
the study of chemistry after a preparatory course 


in the drugstore of V E. Silverburg of Muncie, 
he took his Junior course at Purdue University, 
Lafayette, Ind., and his Senior course at the 
Northwestern University, Chicago, graduating at 
the earl}' age af twenty years. He then accepted 
a position with the George H. Andrews Drug 
Store where he remained until failing health 
compelled him to retire and seek climatic change 
in hope of regaining his health. He visited Cal- 
ifornia, spent a year in Colorado; failing to re- 
ceive benefit, he returned home where he linger- 
ed with that dread disease, tuberculosis, until 
April 4, 1897, when the summons came. He was 
loved and honored b} r all who knew him, and we 
never cease to mourn our loss, but we hope to 
join him where there is no separation. Our home 
has a vacanc} 7 that cannot be filled. Our daugh- 
ter and family are a comfort to us. 

William P. and Mary Lake. 
May 3, 1906. 

SaraK Emmaline and Johnathan Reveries. 

Sarah E., daughter of Ha T. and Rachel Lake, 
was born near Blountsville, Ind., June 8, 1851 


"My parents moved to Redkey, Indiana when 
I was twelve years old, only remaining there one 
year but while there I joined the M. E. Church. In 
the spring of 1865 my parents removed to Parker, 
Ind., where they lived two years, moving back to 
Redkey in the spring of 1867. While attending 
school at Parker I formed the acquaintance of 
Johnathan Kegeries and two years later, at Red- 
key we were united in holy matrimony by Rev. 
JamesRedkey. After our marriage we resided at 

Our first child, Daru W., was born there Aug. 1, 
1869, and the following November we moved on 
a farm near Redkey. For ten years we resided 
near to, or in Redkey. Clyde, our second child, 
was born there May 13, 1871, and our third and 
last child was born at Redkey, also, on June 8 
1878. On May 22, 1879, my husband and I with our 
family, bade farewell to all that was near and dear 
to us, and went to try the realities of a Western 
life. With a good team of mules and a covered 
wagon, we wended our way through a strange 
country, and among strange people. After stop- 
ping to visit our relatives in Cass county, Ne- 
braska, a few days, we continued our journey, ar- 


riving at our destination in Smith count}', Kan- 
sas, July 9, 1879. Then in fifteen months when 
our crops had dried up, we moved back to Cass 
count}', Nebraska, where we remained until the 
spring of 1886, when we moved to western Ne- 
braska and filed a claim on 320 acres of Govern- 
ment land, where we made our home for twelve 
years; but one dry year followed another, with oc- 
casional hail storms, and we decided to try the 
central part of the State, in Butler county, where 

we stayed one year. In December 1899 I went 

back to Redkey to visit my aged parents. My 

mother was too frail to keep house but they could 

not make up their minds to break up their home 

and go to live with their daughter or son, living 

in Redkey, who would gladly have taken them to 

their homes; so in February 1900, my husband 

and I decided to stay with them awhile and he 
then came to Redkey. Though our dear mother 

was not able to walk, yet not a murmur escaped 
her lips. Her blessed Christian experience ena- 
bled her to bear her afflictions looking forward 
with joy and gladness to the Master's call. 

The lives of this dear father and mother were 
so blended together, and with their Christian 


faith, that to be associated with them would make 
one better. We stayed with them almost three 
years when the} 7 decided to break up their home 
as both were so feeble, father being 86 years old 
and mother, 83, They went to the home of their 
son John and wife, where they were tenderly 
cared for. Myself and husband returned to But- 
ler county, Neb., and spent the winter with our 
eldest son and his family. In April 1903 we came 
to California where our other two sons were liv- 
ing. In May 1904, we moved into our home in 
Southern California, about three miles from the 
grand old Pacific, and fifteen miles from Los An- 
geles, in the land of sunshine and flowers. Our 
oldest son Daru came to California, October 9, 
1905, and with his family, is living at Redondo. 

Daru was married to Nora Dearwester; they 
have three children: Frances Ruth, born Oct. 27, 
1892; Clyde Irwin, born March 5, 1896 and Ray, 
born September 10, 1901. 

Clyde, our second son, is unmarried and lives 
in San Francisco. Lenson, our youngest son, 
was married to Nellie Hall, August, 1905. They 
are living at Trinidad, Colorado. 

I feel that God has been very good to us. Death 


has never entered our home, nor the homes of our 
boys. At the simeof the great earthquake, April 
18, 1906, Clyde was at Los Angeles. 

We expect to make our home in this summer- 
land of flowers until we are called to our home 
above." Emma Kegeries 

May 4, 1906. 

JoKn M. and Mary LaKe. 

John M. Lake, son of Ila T. and Rachel Current 
Lake, was born at Blountsville, Henry county, 
Ind„ Sept. 12, 185L 

When a small bo} T he moved with his parents 
from Blountsville to Mt. Vernon, Ja} T county, Ind. 
residing there one }ear, moving to Morristown, 
Randolph county, Ind., from there moving back 
to Redke3 r , formerl} r known as Mt. Vernon, before 
the building of the Union and Logansport rail- 
road. At the above place he entered the store of 
his father as clerk which position he held for 
some time, At the age of seventeen years he en- 
tered the service of the Pittsburg, Cincinnati & 
Chicago Railway as clerk in their office at Red- 
key, which position he held for a number of years, 


succeeding his father as agent for the Railroad 

On April 28, 1875, he was united in marriage 
with Mary E. Carpenter of Redkey,Ind. To this 
union two daughters were added, Bernice, who 
passed away at the age of two years and seven 
months, after a brief illness of only twenty-four 
hours. Agnes M., who was deaf born, at nine years 
of age entered the School for the Deaf at Indian- 
apolis, Ind., attending this school regularly nine 
months each year for ten years until June 6, 1906, 
at which time she graduated, together with twelve 
other pupils of the school. 

John M. Lake has been continuously in the em- 
ploy of the railway company for more than thirty 
years. During this period he has never been ab- 
sent from his duties more than thirty days at one 
time and then he was away on a vacation at that 




By A. E. C. 

Samuel Jones Current, son of Peter and Rebec- 
ca Jones Current, was born in Virginia, May 17 

1821. He was converted in his childhood and 
came with his parents to Henry county, Indiana, 
when he was twelv r e j T ears old. He loved to study 
and attended school until he had as good an edu- 
cation as one could obtain in the country schools 
of those days. In his father's home he had a good 
suppl}' of books and papers through which Sam- 


uel added to his stock of knowledge, information 
on history, politics and religion, and was always 
interested in the affairs of the country on these 
lines. Some [years after his marriage, he im- 
proved his education lyy attending school a few 

He married Eliza J. Hobson, February 9, 1843. 
They lived the first } T ear of their married life with 
her parents near New Castle, Ind., then moved 
with them to Andrew county, Missouri. It took 
three months to drive the distance. The .season 
was an unusually wet one, and when the} r came 
to the Illinois river it was so wide they put their 
wagons, teams and all their stock on a ferr3 T -boat 
and rode over fine fields of grain; the}' could look 
down in the water and see the ripe golden wheat 
waving beneath them. They rented a farm and 
lived in Missouri three years. Eliza's mother 
died, and as they both liked Indiana better, they 
returned, coming by boat from St. Joseph, Mo., to 
Cincinnati, where Samuel's father met them and 
took them in a wagon to their home in Henrj" 
county. There were no railroads, telegraphs or 
telephones, and the distance of six hundred miles 
then, seemed almost as far as the Philippines 


do now. Samuel bought some land adjoining his 
father's farm, where they lived six } r ears, then 
sold it and bought a farm of one hundred and 
sixty acres in Ja}*- county, same state, and moved 
there in March, 1853. The farm was all wood land, 
except ten acres which had been cleared, having 
a log house on it. A good part being low ground, 
he had to work very hard to clear and drain it. 
At that time no post-office was there, but soon 
after an office was granted, and Samuel was made 
postmaster, and named the office "Halfway," 
being near Halfway creek. When the Pennsyl- 
vania railroad was built in 1867 the station at that 
place was called Redkey, and the name of the post- 
office was soon changed to Redkey, as well as the 
name of the little village, which before this was 
called Mt. Vernon. 

Like his father and his grandfathers, Samuel's 
home was a resting place for the itinerant Meth- 
odist preachers. This home was named by one 
of them, "Saints' Rest." He said, "It is a place 
to rest both soul and body." In the midst of the 
busy cares of farm work Samuel always found 
time to attend all the religious meetings of his 
church, either at his own home, in the grove, or 


other places, especially the business meetings ; 
he felt the responsibility of meeting all the obli- 
gations and raising the funds. Sometimes the 
quarterly meetings would come in the midst of 
harvest, but he always said, "The Lord's work 
comes first," and he trusted the Lord to keep his 
hay or wheat from spoiling while he attended to 
his Christian duties, and he was never disap- 
pointed. Some instances of how the Lord took 
care of that which was committed to Him : For 
ten years, from 1870 to 1880, there was a ten days' 
camp-meeting held at Albany, seven miles from 
their home, and Samuel built a comfortable three- 
room cottage on the camp ground, which all the 
family occupied during the time of the meeting. 
Their neighbors would say to them, "How can 
you leave your farm, garden and home with no 
one to take care of it ? " Samuel and Eliza said 
they had left it all in the care of the Lord, except 
they had engaged someone to give water to their 
live stock, but the Lord sent showers and fur- 
nished the water, so it required no person to do 
that. Up to this time fruit trees had been scarce, 
and one year, just as camp-meeting time came, 
they had one plum tree full of fruit almost ripe. 


It was the first they ever had, and in all the coun- 
try around there were only a few such trees, which 
the owners carefully guarded. This tree was in 
full view of the public road and was a tempting 
sight, but, according to their faith, the Lord kept 
it out of the mind of any person to molest, and 
not a plum was missed, though all were ripe when 
they returned home. 

While Samuel did not have the light on God's 
Word that one-tenth of his income was the Lord's 
by partnership right, that his family had later on, 
he always freely gave of his means and time with- 
out stint, until he felt the sacrifice, always seeing 
that the expenses of the church were met. 

When mother received the blessing of holiness, 
they w r ere sitting around the fireside, after coming 
home from a revival meeting at the school-house, 
when father said, " Eliza, if I could control my 
temper like you, I would seek for sanctification." 
She replied, " I have been seeking that experience 
for three years, though I have been taught that a 
person is never sanctified until death; but I want 
that blessing now, if it takes me out of the world 
the next minute." Immediately the baptism of 
the Holy Ghost came upon her, and all present 


felt the wondrous power. The members of the 
family and a friend present, who were saved, spent 
three hours praising the Lord. The writer was at 
the time only eight } r ears old and unconverted, 
but was convicted from that time, until two years 
later she was saved. Later on Samuel obtained 
the experience of sanctiflcation. 

He was a tender, affectionate husband, daily 
telling his wife, as long as he lived, of his love for 
her and of his confidence in her faithfulness as 
wife and mother, as gently as a lover trying to 
win a bride. He referred to her, chiefly, the work 
of training the children. She believed in Solo- , 
man's saying, "Withhold not correction from the 
child, for if thou beatest him with the rod he shall 
not die; thou shalt beat him with the rod and shall 
deliver his soul from hell," and she never punished 
a child without quoting this scripture, or speaking 
of it, and saying that was the reason for her seem- 
ing severity. She never corrected her child in 
anger, nor stopped till the spirit of anger had left 
the child. 

In 1870 Samuel urged the building of a brick 
church in the little town of Redkey, and worked 
hard to help in the building. (See engraving of 



first M. E. Church in Redkey.) After going to 
that place he had paid off a debt on his farm and 


built an eisfht-room frame house (see engraving 
at beginning of this chapter) in 1860. He had also 
given his children that were married some help, 
and was again in debt, so that whatever he put in 
the church besides his own labor must nearly all 
be borrowed money. Realizing that he had always 
had the blessing of the Lord upon his business, 



and wishing to do all in his power to advance the 
cause of Christ, he borrowed at one time $500 00 
to put into the building of this church, besides 
making other payments on it. 

In the year 1895, a larger building was needed, 
so this one was taken down and a new one built 
in its place (see engraving of second M. E. Church 


in Redkey), Samuel's sons, William and Oscar, 
taking the same interest in this that their father 


did in the first, but were each able to pay more 
than double the amount he paid with far less 

Samuel overtaxed himself in his zeal to have 
means to give for Christ's cause and to help his 
children get homes of their own, and he became 
afflicted with spinal disease. Learning that his 
disease was incurable, he had his business so 
arranged that he-had no business cares. Selling 
enough of his property to pay his debts, he gave 
up hard work, and seemed to 'enjoy life as much 
as ever. Though afflicted for ten } T ears, heenjoyed 
his family and friends' society, and most of the 
time was able to attend the services at church. 
He and mother were very fond of music, and many 
happy hours were spent in the family circle sing- 
ing sacred songs. In 1871 he bought an organ. 
At that time there was only one other organ, two 
melodians and one piano in the township. I had 
taken instrumental music lessons, and when the 
organ came could play; Oscar learned, and even 
our mother, near fifty years old, learned to play; 
and many blessed hours swiftly passed as we 
worshipped God in singing the songs of salva- 
tion. During the last year of father's life he often 


begged mother to quit praying for his life to be 
spared, for he felt that his work was done and he 
wanted to " go home." A peculiarity of his disease 
was that frequently, without any warning,- the 
blood would rush to the head, his face become red, 
and he would say, "Blessed Jesus," then a sentence 
or two of prayer or praise, after which he would 
resume his conversation, or whatever he was doing, 
unconscious that he had been interrupted. 

The last three weeks of his life he suffered most, 
having to lie in bed nearly all the time, but never 
a day passed that he did not rise and conduct 
family worship — even the day he took his last 
sleep. When he was suffering intense pain during 
those last days it was amazing how his pain was 
soothed and his nerves quieted by the dear old 
song, "Jesus, Lover of My Soul." Instead of taking 
an opiate, he would have some of the family play 
and sing that, or some other precious hymn, and 
as the song went on one could see his nerves begin 
to relax, a restful smile come over his face, and 
sometimes before the singing ceased he would fall 
into a peaceful sleep. 

On Thursday afternoon, February 17th, he went 
to sleep, in restful slumber, and slept until the 


following Saturday afternoon, February 19th, 1881 
his spirit left his body, till the coming of Christ 
at the first resurrection. The funeral service was 
held at the home, attended by many loving friends. 
Rev. P. J. Albright conducted the service, using 
for text, Isaiah, 3:10. 


N TE- In January, 1010, 1 requested mother to dictate, 
for me to write in her own words, the incidents of her 
past life which she could then recall to her mind, and 
this is what she gave me: A. K. C. 

"My father and mother, George and Sally 
Hobson, came to Henry county, Indiana, March 
3, 1820. They bought a farm and settled where 
New Castle, the county seat, is now located. When 
they came there their only neighbors were In- 
dians. For three months my mother lived there 
before she saw any woman, except the Indians. 
The} T were always kind to her. I was born there 
November 22, 1822. Our home was a log cabin, 
and the windows were made by sawing out a 
piece of a log about three feet long, pasting oiled 
p^per over it, letting in the light but keeping out 
the cold. When I was one year old a cabin school- 


house was built on my father's farm, having the 
same kind of windows as our house, but were, per- 
haps, ten feet long. When four years old I went 
to school one day, it being the third term ever 
taught in the county. The only provisions for the 
scholars to get a drink of water was for them to 
take a long hollow stem of grass, and, stooping 
down to the spring, draw up the water through 
the stem. That first d iy of school at the noon 
hour I had been drinking in this way from the 
spring near b}^, and when "called to books" I 
carried my grass stem into the house, and, child- 
like, while playing with it made a chirping noise, 
for which the teacher stood me on the "dunce 
block," in front of the whole school. It almost 
terrified me, and that day's experience was all the 
school I wanted till I was old enough to study. 

"On the day I was five years old my maternal 
grandparents, Revel and Margaret Colburn, were 
brought by my father from North Carolina to our 
home. They brought with them a glass mirror. 
I had never seen one before, and when they called 
me to look at it, I thought certainly a strange 
little girl was standing there. I looked behind 
the glass to see her, and I remember how aston- 


ished I was on learning that no girl was there. I 
could not see how she could so quickly disappear. 

Colburns moved into the school - house, and 
another log cabin was built for a school-house that 
same year; but the next year a frame school-house 
was built, having glass windows and plastered 
walls, the first I had ever seen of either. My 
father built a frame dwelling house that year, also 
having glass windows, but ceiled walls. Later a 
fine seminar)' was built (fine for those days), in 
which I received most of rny education. There I 
had for one of my teachers Hon. George \V. 
Julian, who afterwards became candidate for Vice- 
President of the United States in the Abolition 
party. I was then just as strong an Abolitionist 
as I have been a Prohibitionist ever since that 
party was organized. 

" I can remember when first I learned there was 
a God. When a very young child my mother took 
me on her lap and told me that I had two little 
brothers and a sister in Heaven, and there was a 
good God in Heaven who had taken them there, 
and if I would be good and pray to Him, He would 
take me there some time. In those earl)' times 
every child, as soon as it was old enough, was set 


to work at something. One thing I had to do was 
to watch the gaps in the field while the men passed 
from one field to another; I kept the stock out. 
One day, when I was about six years old, while 
sitting alone at the gap earnestly praying for God 
to make me good and send my brothers and sister 
back from Heaven, there came over me such 
sweet peace and joy, and an inward whisper to 
my heart that they could not come back to me, 
but that some day I should go to them, and I 
have had that assurance ever since that day. My 
parents did not regularly attend church services. 
My mother was an invalid from my earliest recol- 
lection. Father was reared a Quaker, but lost his 
membership by marrying a Methodist. Regularly 
on Sunday mornings I saw one of our neighbors, 
Mr. Rogers and wife, with all their children, going 
to the house of worship, and I so much wished 
our family would do the same. I then resolved to 
have none but a Christian husband, so that we 
could have family prayers, and if children were 
given us they would always be taken to the house 
of God on the Sabbath. Such a husband was given 
to me by the Lord, when in my twenty -first year 
year I was married to Samuel J. Current. As soon 


as we had a home, we established a famil} r altar, 
where we daily read the Bible and prayed together 
morning and evening. And always, when health 
would permit, the famil} 1 - attended meetings for 
Divine worship on th^ Sabbath. When we had 
our first two children we lived in Missouri, where 
we had to ride on horseback ten miles to get to 
the place of worship, which we did regularl}^ at- 
tending the weekly class meeting. At an early 
age we saw our five children, who lived to account- 
ability, converted to God, from which they have 
never declined, and they each have daily family 
worship in their homes. 

" By experience I learned that I had a carnal 
nature that caused evil tempers to rise up and 
trouble me, though most of the time I had joy 
and peace in communion with God. I often felt 
very happy when reading the Bible, praying or 
attending religious services; then, while engaged 
in my daily toil, this consciousness of the Divine 
presence would leave me, and a yearning came 
into rm T heart for that conscious presence all the 
time. For three years I prayed earnestly for a 
religion that would keep me in abiding peace and 
make me realize the presence of God all the time. 


I had always thought a person was never wholly 
sanctified until just before death, but I got so 
anxious for that cleansing and abiding peace that 
I cried out, ' I want it now, if it takes me out of 
the world the next minute!' Immediately the 
blood was applied and the Holy Spirit came upon 
me. I felt the might}' power throughout my whole 
being — my head, my heart, my hands, my feet, 
were filled and thrilled. My eyes were dazzled 
with the brightness of the Divine presence From 
that time I have believed that I was wholly sanc- 
tified, and have been kept in the abiding peace 
ever since. This occurred in November, 1861, 
and now, in the year 1900, I am still rejoicing in 
that holy rest, realizing the constant presence of 
the refiner and purifier of my soul. He has been 
with me all these years, teaching and revealing to 
me the hidden things of God, and my stay and 
strength in the nineteen years of widowhood. I 
am looking forward to a happ} r reunion in the 
glory world." 

Mother remained with us three years after the 
above was written. When father went to Heaven, 
Oscar and I were at home with mother and all her 


married children living near, and all tried to make 
her life as happj T as possible. For twelve years 
we lived thus in the dear old homestead after 
father was gone. 

In the }^ear 1893, when Oscar engaged in other 
business and moved to town, the farm was rented 
to Henry Adams, who ever since, with his family, 
has lived in our old home. We built a cottage 
home near sister Margaret's residence, where 
mother finished her life work in holy quietness 
and peace, loved and cheered by all her children. 
Her naturally strong mind, strengthened by the 
Holy Spirit, was clear to the last moment of her 
stay upon earth. For two months she was daily 
expecting the summons to "Come up higher." 
She talked of going to Heaven in joyful anticipa- 
tion of its bliss, saying to her dear ones, " It will 
not be long till we all meet again." It had been 
her daily prayer ever since she had a child that 
not one of her offspring should so neglect their 
soul's salvation t/hat they should have to spend 
eternit} T in hell, and she did not live to see one of 
them die unsaved. 

She was so cheerful and bright during her da} T s 
of weakness, it was a happ}^ privilege to take care 


of her and receive the benediction of her ripe, 
Spiritual experience. She did not seem to suffer 
much pain during her last days (though she took 
no opiates), and her face shone and her e} T es 
sparkled with heavenly radiance. 

Not expecting her to go so soon, ner sons were 
not present to see her leave; only Margaret and 
I, with a nurse, were present at the time of her 
translation. I was on the verge of nervous pros- 
tration and almost heart-broken with the thought 
of separation. About half an hour before mother's 
flight, the heavenly messengers came — though 
not seen, we plainly felt their presence. Not 
knowing what it was, I exclaimed " Oh, mother, 
what is the reason I am so changed? All my 
weariness is gone and I am so happy ! Do 3 t ou 
feel that way, mother?" Smiling, she answered, 
"Yes." It seemed that a glorious, restful atmos- 
phere pervaded the whole house. I praised the 
Lord, and we talked a while of this peculiar and 
blessed manifestation. To me, mother's was the 
most beautiful face I had ever seen, all the wrinkles 
smoothed out, and shining with the glory of God; 
I feasted my eyes for a while upon the precious 
sight. Not thinking of her going so soon, I said, 


"Mother, I am strong enough to read some to 
3 7 ou; don't you want me to read about the coming 
of Jesus?" She answered, "Yes; blessed Jesus is 
coming soon." Her tongue was so dry and parched 
she could not talk very much, and the only com- 
plaint she made on the last day was that her 
tongue hurt. I had read only a few lines when 
dear mother raised up in bed, cast a good-bye 
glance at her loved ones, lifting her eyes upward 
and reaching up her hands — she was gone, car- 
ried away by the heavenly visitants. But the 
Comforter stayed to cheer our lonely hearts. As 
I threw my arms around the dear lifeless form, 
sitting there, and rubbed mother's warm, soft 
hand against my cheek for the last time, I praised 
the Lord again and again, so glad to see mother 
go so easy; rejoicing in her victory, thinking of 
the glorious vision now open to her view; no 
more sickness or sorrow for her to endure; we 
rejoiced with her, and, going from room to room, 
we found the whole house was full of the "Minis- 
tering Spirits," whose presence was plainly felt. 
It did not seem like a house of mourning, but the 
gate of Heaven. She left us at 3 o'clock p. m., 
April 23, 1903. 


The funeral service was held in the home, which 
was so arranged that seven large rooms were filled 
with loving friends, who could hear the whole serv- 
ice, which was conducted by the pastor, Rev. Sher- 
man Powell, and Revs. J. O. Bills, C. C. Ayres and 
W. Loring, on April 25th, 1903. Many said the 
service was more like a revival service than a 
funeral. There were still such manifestations of 
the presence of God all over the house, Brother 
Bills walked back and forth in the room, shouting, 
" Glory! glory!" and others praised the Lord aloud. 

" Calm on the bosom of thy God, 
Fair spirit rest thee now! 
E'en while with us thy footsteps trod, 
His seal was on thy brow. 

Dust to its narrow house beneath! 

Soul to its place' on high! 
They that have seen thy look in death, 

No more can fear to die. 

Lone the paths and sad the bowers, 
Whence thy meek smile has gone, 

But, O, a happier home than ours, 
In Heaven is now thine own." 


Children of Samuel J. and Eliza J. Current. 

Rebecca Margaret; George Hobson; William. 

Silas Peter, born September 17, 1851; died Febru- 
ary 17, 1852. 

Annie Eliza, born July 10, 1853; remained unmar- 

Samuel Wesley, born June 15, 1856; died March 
25, 1861. 

Jose Daniel, born September 22, 1858; died April 
14, 1861. 

Oscar James. 

Redkey, Indiana, July 10, 1906. 


Rebecca M. Current was born March 9, 1844, at 
New Castle, Indiana. When in her eighth year 
at her grandfather Current's home, with her 
father's youngest sister, Emily, and her two 
cousins, Rebecca and Mary Lake, she united with 
the M. E. Church. For more than fifty years they 


each have been earnestly trying to be lowly 
followers of the Lord Jesus. 

Margaret's childhood days, spent in her father's 
home, were full of joy and gladness. Being the 
eldest of eight children, and her mother's health 
not good, she had to bear responsibilities while 
young in 3 r ears. How precious the memory of 
that loving mother, who in her earliest childhood 
taught Margaret to pray and daily went with her 
to secret prayer, and taught her to love and 
cherish the Word of God, and all the means of 
grace. She lived for thirt} T -one years in the justi- 
fied relation to God, " Sometimes on the mountain 
top, sometimes in the valley low." But in the 
year 1883, having learned that there was for her a 
better experience, she sought and obtained it, 
after making an entire consecration to God, re- 
ceiving the witness that the blood of Jesus cleansed 
and sanctified wholly, and that she was on the 
highwa} T of holiness, which remains to the present 
time. She is one of the class leaders, and has been 
a member of the Woman's Foreign Missionary 
Society for thirt} 7 } r ears and of the Woman's Home 
Missionary Societ} T for sixteen years, ever since 
the Society was organized at Redkey. She has 



been a member and earnest worker in the Wo- 
man's Christian Temperance Union for twenty- 
one years. 

On December 25th, 1864, Rebecca M. Current 
was married to Andrew J. Williamson. In the 
autumn of 1870, she, with her husband and three 
children, moved to St. Clair county, Missouri, 
remaining there only three years. During this 
time the youngest of those three children, Hugh 
Lesliej died, and Arthur was born there. Thej^ 
returned to Indiana in the year 1873, and settled 
at Redkey, where she and all her living children 
still reside. 

CHildren of Rebecca M. and A. J. Williamson. 

Ora, born May 16, 1866. 

Lee, born March 18, 1868. 

Hugh Leslie, born July 12, 1870; died June 19, 

Arthur O., born July 12, 1873. 
Morton L., born August 14, 1875; died January 17, 

James Clarence, born May 29, 1878. 
Manford, born August 12, 1883. 


Ora Williamson married Lillie O. Cloe, March 
17, 1888. To this union were born four sons and 
one daughter — Chester, who died at the age of 
five months; Ralph, Vergil, Fred and Clyde. 

Lee Williamson married Etta McCarty, March 
20, 1887. To them were born Harry and Prudence 
Glendalea; Prudence lived only thirty-five days. 
Etta (McCarty) Williamson died February 11, 

Lee Williamson married Sallie Snyder, Septem- 
ber 10,1899. To them was born one son, Leemore. 

Arthur Williamson married Julia Coons, June 1, 
1899. Arthur, one of the strongest, physically, of 
the family, was stricken with typhoid fever, and 
died October 19, 1900, leaving the testimony that 
his sins were pardoned and he was saved. 

Manford Williamson was married to Almina 
Ralston, June 9, 1906. He is the youngest of his 
mother's children, very thoughtful for her com- 
fort, remaining in the home with her until his 





Clarence is a teacher, still unmarried, and 
during vacation employed in his brothers' imple- 
ment store. 

The two eldest sons, Ora and Lee Williamson, 
entered into partnership in the implement and 
buggy business Februar}' 3, 1894, with very little 
capital — in fact, none — and have continued in the 
business for the past twelve years. Having been 
very successful, they have added to their original 
stock, until they now have one of the best stocks 
of merchandise in the county, of hardware, stoves, 
buggies, harness and implements. They have 
just completed a new business room in Redkey 
that is the largest business room in Jay County. 
It is 225 feet long, with a nineteen-foot L, and two 
stories high. They have property in town and a 
good little farm of sixty acres six miles from Red- 
key. They are also of a speculative nature, and, 
while out on a vacation or a fishing expedition in 
Minnesota, contracted for fifteen hundred and 
fifty acres of land, which they own today, except- 
ing one-third of which they sold to their uncle, 
Oscar J. Current. In the business which they 

have in Redkey, their actual sales for the year 
1905 were $48,764, over $4000 per month. They 



expect to continue the business at this place, and 

expect their sons — Harry, Ralph, Fred, Clyde and 

Leemore — to keep tne business and name before 

the people for the next fifty years or more. 

Lee Williamson. 
July 6, 1906. 





By G. H. C. 

Georgre FT., son of Samuel J. and Kli/a J. Current 
was born in Andrew county, Missouri, December 
5, 1 845. "When I was one year old mv parents 


removed to Henry county, Indiana, where, with 
them, I lived until, in 1853, we went to Jay county 
There my boyhood days were spent, attending 
the public schools during a part of each year and 
helping to clear and cultivate the farm. To in- 
crease the family income, I cut hoop poles and 
hauled them to the railroad at Farmland, abont 
twelve miles distant, driving an ox-team, for 
which we received seven or eight dollars a load. 

"A great revival meeting was held in our school- 
house during the winter of 1860, and I joined the 
i hurch and was converted then. 

"When eighteen }*ears old I volunteered into 
the service of my country, during the civil war, 
in Company H, 130th Ind. Vol. Infantry, Second 
Brigade, First Division, Twenty-third Army 

Corps, in the Army of the Cumberland. After 
serving nearly two years, at the close of the war 
I received an honorable discharge. I was in some 
of the hardest battles of the war, but I was pre- 
served from injury, in answer to prayer, for 
mother said when I volunteered that in answer 
to her most importunate prayer, she had the as- 
urance that God would preserve me and I should 


safely return home, which I did, having increas- 
ed in size and strength. 

"After returning from the war I w r orked on the 
farm for father until I was twenty-one years old; 
aft; r this, father paid me one hundred and fifty 
dollars a year and expenses for three years for my 
work on the farm. During this time I met, won 
and married Miss Rhoda E. Allegre. We were 
married June 22, 1869. I bought a small farm near 
Red key, where we lived for two and one-half 
years after our marriage. There our only child 
was born. After we moved to Albany I sold this 
farm and bought land adjoining the farm of my 
wife's mother, Mrs. Julia Allegre. with whom we 
have lived for thirty-four years. I am a Prohibi- 
tionist, and have been ever since the first chance 
I had to vote against the liquor traffic in 1884, and 
our son has always voted the same way." 





By R. E. C. 

I was born March 20, 1850, on a farm adjoining- 
Albany, Indiana, where I have resided most of 
my life. Among my earliest recollections is that 
of my mother telling me of God and Heaven, and 
of my little sister Mary, who had been taken th^re 


before I was born. Mother had the confidence of 
sister Martha and myself, her only two living 
children. We relied on her judgment in all mat- 
ters. I do not remember that it was any trial to 
obey her in my y^outh. She made us understand 
that our happiness was her happiness. If she 
denied us an} 7 seeming pleasure, we were easily 
convinced that she did it for our good. My girl- 
hood dayswere carefully guarded by kind parents, 
and so happily spent, I often wonder if the girls 
of these days really enjoy life as I did. Our home 
was near a beautiful woodland, and my^ sister and 
I spent many happy hours where we had a variety 
of entertainments. The Mississinewa river ran 
through our fields, and great forest trees were 
near the house, where the squirrels ran freely 7 
about, and the bright plumage of the red birds, 
the blue birds, the golden oriole and the little 
humming birds delighted our eyes, and the sing- 
ing of the birds produced such an orchestra as 
inspired our hearts with gladness and joy, and w r e 
tried, like the mocking bird, to imitate them, 
while the plaintive notes of the whippoorwill 
aroused tender thoughts and feelings. But these 

childhood days were quickly 7 passed. 


When nineteen years old I was married, and 
went with my husband to the little house on our 
farm near Redkey, remaining there two and one- 
half years. While there, we had many pleasant 
associations, and planned to build us a beautiful 
home. In December, 1871, my father, Erasmus 
Allegre, came to visit me, as I was very sick. 
The weather was extremely cold and stormy, and 
he contracted a sickness, which terminated in 
pneumonia and proved fatal. Learning that my 
father was seriously ill, I, at that time unable to 
sit up only a part of the time, was placed on a 
feather bed in a big sled, and, carefully wrapped, 
was taken to see him. Our little Orpheus was 
then twelve weeks old. 

Their home was about eight miles distant. 
When conscious, my father was much concerned 
to know if the trip had hurt me any. I got there 
on Saturday, and the following Wednesday, De- 
cember 20, 1871, he passed away, aged sixty-one 
years. When father was gone, mother and sister 
were left alone, and desired us to live with them, 
and we moved back to my old home, but I did not 
regain my usual health before the next June. 
After this, though I often felt indisposed and 


sometimes used medicine, I never called a doctor 
for thirty years, then had an attack of lagrippe 
and sent for our son, who was practicing medicine 
at Farmland, but have had no occasion to call him 

While we have lived so many years in the 
house (with some additions) which my father 
built in 1850, he being a bricklayer as well as a 
thrifty farmer, we have had many pleasant jour- 
neys and have seen much of our beautiful coun- 
try. With mother we spent one winter season in 
the South, at New Orleans and in Texas. The 
winter of 1897-8, with mother, we spent in Cali- 
fornia, which will ever be a bright spot in my 
memory. We have also been in Canada and 

As I take a retrospect of my past life, it is 
plainly evident God has ever been mindful of me. 

Religious Experience — (Given by Request). 

"When quite young, as I skipped over the 
meadows, the landscape appeared so beautiful 
and I felt so happy, I often caught myself whisper- 
ing praises to my Creator. At the age of fourteen 


years I joined the M. E. Church, and tried to live 
a consistent Christian life, but was never satisfied 
as having a clear perception of salvation until, in 
1878, during a camp-meeting at Albany, at the 
morning service, our pastor, D. C. Woolpert, gave 
a stirring appeal to sinners and to those who did 
not have a certain knowledge of regeneration to 
come to the altar as seekers. I, with many others, 
hastened to the altar. So earnest were the seekers 
that no opportunity was given for a preaching 
service. I did not perceive that I made any 

I did not get to attend the meetings any more 
until the evening of the next day, when I again 
went to the altar; still had no evidence. Brother 
C. Harvey, who had taken much interest in my 
case, told me to pray at home the next morning, 
at the time of five o'clock service, and he would 
pray at the same time especially for me; others 
also promised to pray for me. The next morning 
before the time I was awake and praying. Re- 
membering that someone asked me if I felt I was 
a sinner, and that I had replied, ' No; I have tried 
to live right all my life, and that now I am seek- 
ing assurance of my acceptance with God.' When 


I thought of this, I asked God to show me wherein 
I had sinned. Instantty I was shown that unbe- 
lief was in the way. Not knowing that faith was 
the simplest thing in the world, I wondered how 
I could get saving faith. Knowing there was 
much in the book of Romans about faith, I got 
the Bible and began reading at the first chapter, 
and read till I came to the 10th chapter, 13th 
verse, 'Whosoever calleth on the name of the 
Lord shall be saved.' I thought, this, God's 
promise, is enough. I have been calling upon 
Him; now I take His word and trust Him. This 
pave me peace and rest, but no excited emotion 
as some have. I believed that I was born again, 
• By the Word of God, which liveth and abideth 
forever.'— I Pet., 1:23. I had read the Bible 
through several times, but now it seemed like a 
new book, and I could not have time to read it as 
much as I desired. 

"On March 4th, 1885, I made a consecration to 
God to be wholly and forever His. This was 
another quiet and silent experience. But, by 
faith, I took God at His word, and this time the 
promise given me was: ' The blood of Jesus, His 
Son, cleanseth us from all sin.' — I John, 1:7 I 


never can thank m}*- Heavenly Father enough for 
the gift of faith. It became as eas} r to believe as 
to breathe. All doubts and fears were taken 
away. Many times since that I have been so 
filled with the Holy Spirit as to be thrilled 
throughout my being with unspeakable joy to 
such an extent that I could not utter a word. I 
have found much help from reading good books, 
but to me the plainest path for the Christian to 
follow is found by reading the book of books — the 





By O. E C. 

Orpheus Erasmus Current, M. D., son of George 
H. and Rhoda E. Current, was born September 
27, 1871, in a log house about a mile east of Red- 
key, Indiana. "When about three months old 
m)^ parents moved to my grandmother's home, 


near Albany, and I attended the public schools of 
that town until I was seventeen years old, when I 
entered the preparatory department of Depauw 
University, continuing there until I finished the 
sophomore year. In the fall of 1894 I entered the 
Medical College of Indiana at Indianapolis, from 
which I graduated March 31, 1897. During the 
summers of 1895 and 1896 I spent my vacation in 
the office of Dr. L. N. Davis, who had married my 
mother's sister. 

After graduating I again entered my uncle's 
office at Farmland, Indiana, and remained with 
him until December 28, 1898, at which time I was 
married to Miss Esther McProud, of Farmland. 
We started that same day on the evening train 
for New York City, where we remained for about 
three months. There I entered the New York 
Polyclinic for a post-graduate course. We re- 
turned to Farmland and went to housekeeping, 
and I opened up an office of my own. We still 
live in the same house, having purchased the 
property, including the office. I am a Christian 
and member of the M. E. Church." 


E-stKer McProud Current 

was born at Farmland in 1875 Her parents are 
S imuel T. and Rebecca McProud. She gradu- 
ated from public school and was a teacher eight 
years, the last three teaching in the school she 
had attended as a pupil. She is a -member of the 
M. E. Church, as were her family for four genera- 
tions bacfe. 

CKildren of OrpHevis and EstHer Current. 

George Roger, born April 2, 1901. 
James Revel, born December 7, 1904 




By Jessie Current Luzzadder. , if 

•— — ■ •; -?-• .(', ■ ■•-, 
William, son of Samuel J. and Eliza J. Current, 
was born December 20, 1848. All except the first 
five years of his life he has spent in Jay County, 
Indiana. After attending the common schools of 
his vicinity, he attended Liber College, near Port- 
land, Indiana, for a while, then went to Normal 
School at Winchester, same State. He lived with 
his parents until he was twenty-seven years old. 
He worked on the farm for his father until, with 
what he earned and what his father gave him, he 
acquired enough to buy a forty-acre farm, and 
had a good supply of live stock. 

When married, he, with his wife, moved to this 
farm, living there four years; then he sold this 
land and bought another farm, containing one 
hundred and twenty acres, just across the road 
from the first one. Both these farms were adjoin- 
ing his father's. Here for five years he and his 
brother Oscar engaged in making drain tile. 
Then they sold the tile factory and also this farm, 



and he bought another farm not a mile away, 
which he still owns. 

In 1894 these brothers became partners in the 
pipe -line construction work, at which they are 
still engaged. 

William Current and Emaline Bell were mar- 
ried October 28, 1875, by Rev. J. W. Smith. She 
was born at New Mount Pleasant, Jay County, 
Indiana, June 4, 1855, the daughter of John and 
Lavina (Kidder) Bell. Her parents were mem- 
bers and supporters of the M. E. Church, and in 
her childhood Emaline was converted and joined 
the church, having since had many manifesta- 
tions of the lovej.ajid power of God. One of these 
was a marvelous case of 

Divine Healing. 

In , the beginning of the } T ear 1893, Emaline 
Current (my mother) became seriously afflicted 
with a disease which terminated in catarrh of the 
stomach. We had the best physicians .we could 
secure, and everything they could do was done to 
effect a cure, but nothing gave her any relief, and 
she continued to grow worse and worse, until 


finally only two persons at a time were permitted 
in her room, and the doctors had no hope of 
her recovery. It seemed to all that she could not 
be spared, having six j^oung children, the young- 
est only two years old. Mother had always had a 
delicate stomach, and when she got so low there 
appeared no hope, except by Divine power. Her 
friends continually prayed for her recovery, and 
special prayers were offered by the church for her 
restoration. About two weeks before her healing, 
while Grandma Current was at home praying for 
her, she declared she had the witness that mother 
would be healed, and never had a doubt from that 
moment, though mother was so low she could only 
take a few drops of nourishment at a time, and 
continually the pain was so great the physicians 
kept her under the influence of an anesthetic all 
the time for weeks. About 3 o'clock Sunday after- 
noon, May 7, 1893, after having watched all night, 
thinking that every hour might be the last, those 
who were taking care of her told the friends who 
had gathered at our home and all of the children 
we might go into her room, as they thought she 
was passing away. The room was filled, and a 
minister offered prayers for her, and for the fam- 


Mary Current 


ily to be comforted in their bereavement. When 
we arose from prayer, Aunt Margaret Williamson 
started the song: 

" What are our light afflictions here 
But blessings in disguise? 
They'll only make for us a home 
Of rest beyond the skies. 

'Twill all be over soon, 

'Twill all be over soon ; 
'Tis only for a moment here, 

'Twill all be over soon." 

During the prayer the thought catne to mother, 
"Why don't you pray?" (she had been too weak 
to think of praying before); then came the thought, 
" What shall I pray for? " She thought of her fam- 
ily, then of her pain and affliction, and how she 
had been such a care to her loving friends, who 
had so patiently attended her for so long, then 
silenth 7 offered up just a sentence prayer, " Lord, 
TAKE me or heal me." This was just as they were 
singing the chorus after the first verse of the above 
song. Just then the power and glory of the Lord 
came down upon her and thrilled her throughout 
her whole being. She cried out, " O, see the light!" 
and, b} 7 the power of the Holy Spirit, she rose and 
sat up in bed. Grandma said: " It is the light of 


the Lord, and He has come to heal 3 r ou." Mother 
exclaimed, "Yes; He has healed me!" She wanted 
her clothes to dress, but her nurse and others 
thought it was a sudden flash of strength as some- 
times comes to the d} T ing, and they would not let 
her get out of bed that evening. She praised the 
Lord, and declared that, by His healing power, 
she was well, talking all the evening. We children 
could not understand, but she called us around 
her bed and told us not to cr} T , for "Mamma is 
going to be well now." She called for food, which 
they gave her. She slept a restful sleep all night, 
and at six o'clock next morning walked from her 
bedroom through the sitting-room into the dining- 
room, and ate a hearty breakfast. 

She continued to gain strength till she became 
much stronger than she had been for years. The 
next Sunday she was strong enough to go to 
church, but, as she was two miles awa} T and it was 
a rain} T day, she did not go till the next Sunday, 
when she testified to the healing power of God. 
Every person in the church shook hands with 
her, full} 7 believing her testimony. 

My parents, believing that it is the Scriptural 
way, are giving one-tenth of their income to the 


Lord. This year my father gave $200 to the 
church extension fund, to build an M. E. Church 
in Virginia, and before this, with his brother 
Oscar, had given enough to do the same at Blaine, 
Washington, which church was named the "Cur- 
rent Memorial Church." These are at places 
where the people are not able to build a church. 

Last year father took the support of eight 
orphans and one native missionary in India and 
China, besides giving largely to the home church, 
and for the Prohibition cause and other things. 
He has voted the Prohibition ticket ever since 
1884, and feels that he must do so in order to be 
free from the blood of souls that are lost through 
the legalized drink traffic, and all of his sons and 
son-in-law are voters in that party. 

Children of Williom and Emaline C/urrent. 

Jessie Florence, the oldest child of William and 
Emaline Current, was born January 9, 1877; was 
converted March 3, 1893, remaining a faithful 
lover of Jesus; graduated in the common school; 
was married to Emmett Luzzadder, May 9, 1896. 
He wrs tern February 26, 1871. He is a Christian 


and one of the stewards of the M. E. Church at 
Redkey, and we tithe our income for the Lord. 
Our children are: Emma Ruth, born December 
18, 1899. Helen Margaret, born September 19, 
1901; died April 20, 1902. Fred Current, born 
September 10, 1902. 

John Russell, son of William and Emaline Cur- 
rent, was born September 13, 1878; was married 
to Etha Andrews, Jul}- 2, 1902. She was born 
December 1, 1879. Their children are: Clyde 
Donaldson, born May 9, 1904, and Mary, born 
September 19, 1905. 

George D., son of William and Emaline Current, 
was born January 7, 1883, and married Vida 
Novera Shepherd, September 17, 1905. 

The rest of William and Emaline Current's 
children are: 

Watson Clarke, born September 13, 1884. 
Agnes Anna, born March 19, 1888. 
Cora Bell, born February 22, 1891. 



By Josephine Current. 

Oscar J. Current, the } r oungest child of Samuel 
J. and Eliza J. Current, was given to them on 
November 13, 1860, and received the name Oscar 
James. His mother came near passing through 
death's valley at that time. Her attending physi- 
cian, being a Christian, with her husband and 
friends, called on the Lord to spare her life and 
restore her to health. Their prayers were heard, 
and she was raised up, as many times afterward 
in answer to prayer she was healed, and her life 
spared to finish four-score years. 

When Oscar was near five months old, the two 
little brothers next older than he, full of life and 
bo3ash vigor, having filled the house with noisy 
play all through the winter months, were sud- 
denly stricken with diphtheria, and in a fortnight 
were both translated to the heavenly home. Oh, 
how quiet and lonely the rooms that had re-echoed 
their shouts and happy laughter! Only the little 



sleepy babe now left to amuse and cheer the older 
members of the family. Eagerly the mother 
watched her growing baby, longing for the time 
to come when he would run and shout, making 
the house again resound with the noise of running 
feet and the loud prattle of playful boyhood, which 
had so delighted her heart. Her baby grew into 
healthful childhood, but, instead of the loud, chat- 
tering, playful bo3 r she expected, he was a gentle, 
quiet, studious child, hardly making any noise, 
and as he grew, he spent his energy in doing 
something of account, taking more pleasure in 
study and work than he did in play. He wanted 
to be good, but was sometimes overcome with a 
temptation to do wrong, w T hich grieved him, and 
he would tell his mother that she must whip him, 
so that he would be good, and, until he was ten or 
twelve years old, often on seeing a stick which he 
thought would make a good switch, he would take 
it home and say, "Mother, here is a good switch; 
lay it up, and when I am naughty whip the old 
bad man away." When ten years old he played 
the organ in church. Though having a natural 
talent and love for music, on account of business 
cares being thrust upon him when so young, he 


was deprived of cultivating that gift to an} T great 
extent. He had a rich, soft voice, which he conse- 
crated to God, never using it for worldly or sinful 
song. He was converted and joined the church 
in early childhood. 

At the age of seventeen the management of the 
farm was laid upon him, and, with the mind of 
one of maturer years, he took up this responsi- 
bility and successfully carried it on. When he 
was twenty years old his father died, and his 
mother leaned on him in her widowhood. He 
was a loving and devoted son and brother. 

In 1881 and 1882 he took a business course of 
stud} T cit the Valparaiso (Indiana) Business Col- 
lege. On returning home, he still carried on the 
farm work, and, with his brother William, bought 
a tile factor}-, and for five years made a success of 
that business. His first ballot for President of 
the United States was in 1884, and he voted the 
Prohibition ticket. 

In 1888 he became the leader of a male quartette, 
going over the State singing of the evils and suf- 
fering produced by the liquor traffic, and appeal- 
ing to men to vote it out. The songs attracted 
both friends and enemies. The liquor men were 



so enraged that they threatened his life, and eggs 
and stones were thrown at them while singing. 

In 1888 he met Miss Josephine Chodrick; their 
acquaintanceship ripened into friendship, love 
and matrimony. They were married February 
13, 1890. Josephine was born at Fortville, Han- 
cock County, Indiana, October 14, 1865. "My 
father, William Chodrick, was born Mar. 28, 1810 
in Fayette County, Pennsylvania and died at 
Fortville, Indiana, April 8, 1883. He was a man 
of sterling character, a member of the M. E 
Church, a devout Christian and one of the most 
highly respected men of the community in which 
he lived. He came with his parents to Hancock 
County when a young man, and his life was spent 
in and around Fortville. 

" In his young manhood he was married to 
Miss Eliza Pints. To them were born four 
daughters and two sons. His wife and three 
daughters were taken away from him by death; 
Rachel, Marion and George were spared, and are 
still living — Rachel Thomas, at Indianapolis, 
Indiana; Marion, at Fortville, and George, at San 
Francisco, California. 

" In 1852 my father was again married, to Anna 


Amick. To them were given three children — 
Harvey, who died when but two years old; Saman- 
tha, who died October 20, 1889, being thirty-two 
years old, and Josephine. My father was a very 
industrious man, and showed carefully laid plans, 
system and neatness in all he did. He was a 
farmer, and acquired a farm adjoining Fortville, 
on which he built a beautiful home inside the 
corporation limits, so that his family always had 
the advantage of town school and church; also 
country life, with its orchards, broad fields and 
woodland. He was a great reader and well in- 
formed on current events, and often expressed 
his grief at the corruption of politics, the drink 
traffic and the great evils of the day. He was an 
ardent advocate of the temperance cause and was 
identified with the Blue Ribbon movement, which 
at that time took the lead in temperance reform. 
"Our mother, Anna, was bereft of her mother 
when only twelve years old. She was the oldest 
daughter in a family of ten children, and the 
younger ones looked to her for a mother's love 
and care. She had been brought up under the 
influence of the Campbellite doctrine, but became 
deeply convinced of the need of a change of heart 


under the preaching of Father J. W. Smith, and 
was wonderfully converted. She and her sister 
Lizzie joined the M. E. Church, and were the 
only ones of that large family who were not 

"After a while her father married a woman who 
had many good qualities, but was not strict in her 
religious views. She almost entirely disregarded 
the Sabbath by entertaining her friends and doing 
much unnecessary work on that day, which was a 
great trial to Anna; so she covenanted with the 
Lord that if He ever gave her a home of her own 
that she would honor His holy day, and in that 
home He should be loved and obeyed. She always 
remembered this covenant, and when the home 
was given her, she endeavored to fulfil this 
promise. Her home and her children she conse- 
crated to the Lord. 

"My mother, Anna Chodrick, was devoted. to the 
downfall of the liquor traffic. At the time of the 
'Crusade' movement a band was organized art: 
Fortville, and she, with the minister's wife, Mrs. 
J. B. Cams, headed the procession of brave women 
who marched into a saloon, and she offered the 
first prayer for its destruction. Through the 


efforts of these Christian women, the town was 
rid of every saloon and the drug stores surren- 
dered their whiskey. In later years she became 
a member of the Woman's Christian Temperance 
Union and was an active member when she died. 
A beautiful floral offering was made and a tribute 
of their appreciation of her was read by one of the 
members at the funeral service. 

"The writer of this sketch feels that she owes 
more than she can express to this precious 
mother's training and influence. As early as I can 
remember, she would take me with her, not only 
to the family altar, but to some quiet place, where 
she would talk to me of the Scripture — its laws 
and promises — then we would kneel and she 
would earnestly pray for me. At the age of ten 
years, after a careful study of the Bible and Bun- 
yan's " Pilgrim's Progress," I became convicted 
of sin and the need of a change of heart- I suffered 
for months terrible agony as the awfulness of sin 
was shown me by the light of the Holy Spirit. 
By wise counsel and prayer I was enabled finally 
to accept the Saviour. 

"In my seventeenth year a great sorrow came 
to me in the death of my dear father. He had 


always been so loving, tender and indulgent, that, 
had it not been for the firm, wise hand of my 
mother, his baby would have been a woefully 
spoiled child. He had alwaj^s been a man of 
robust health, full of energ} T and life, but, becom- 
ing suddenly ill, was taken from us after three 
brief days., and mother and I were left in the 
home alone. Only those who have had a similar 
experience can understand our loneliness. 

" I began teaching in the public schools when 
seventeen 3-ears of age, and taught my first term in 
the country — Green township, Hancock county — 
and then took the primary work in our town 
graded schools. I commenced teaching in Sunday 
school when I was a child, and have most of the 
time since had a class. I well remember and 
cherish the memory of our loved Sabbath school 
superintendent, Brother William Baker; also Mrs. 
Jane Arnett, Mrs. M. Cutting, Mrs. Humphries, 
Mrs. Rogers, and numerous other precious saints, 
most of whom have been translated, and with 
whom I have enjoyed such precious fellowship in 
class and prayer meetings, which I always at- 
tended with my mother; also the Woman's For- 
eign Missionary meetings. Mother and I were 


both charter members of this society. Her friends 
were my companions as well as my young friends, 
and the memory of those dear sainted women is 
precious to me. What sweet companionship and 
tender relation existed between mother and I, 
who were all to each other! Although she ap- 
proved of my marriage and desired me to have a 
home of my own, knowing that she could not 
always be with me, she was so crushed at the 
separation that her health began to fail. She had 
that independence of nature and love for her own 
home, church and town, that she remained in her 
own home, though she loved to visit us and have 
us with her. In the summer of 1897, after having 
spent the winter with us, she came again for a 
visit. One night, when she had been here about 
two weeks, her spirit went home to God, who gave 
it, and when we went to awaken her, she was not, 
for the blessed Father had gently and tenderly 
taken her, while unconscious in sleep, out of her 
suffering to Himself. How blessed the memory 
of that dear sainted mother, whose life, as I studied 
it in childhood and still ponder over it, was one 
sweet benediction of holy influence! 

" In 1888, while attending a missionar}^ conven- 


tion at Redke3 r , I was entertained at the home of 
Mrs. Eliza J. Current, and there met her son, Oscar, 
for the first time. This acquaintance resulted in 
our marriage about two } r ears later. His early life 
has been given in this narrative by his sister 
Annie, and I shall only refer to his life as I have 
known it. The first three years of our married 
life we spent at the home of his mother. During 
this time he cultivated her farm and also engaged 
in some real estate business, laying out two addi- 
tions to the town of Redkey. He had bought the 
farm which used to be known as the Phillips farm, 
and in 1892 laid out nine acres into a beautiful 
cemeterj". It is little more than half a mile from 
the south side of town. Oscar's cousin, Captain 
William P. Hobson, of Pueblo, Colorado, made 
the draft for the plat and named it " Hill Crest." 
In the center is a circular plat for fountain and 
ornamental plants and trees; in other parts of the 
cemetery are different shaped ornamental plats. 
The sections, of different shapes and sizes, which 
are divided into burial lots, are drained under 
each row of lots and graded a foot or more above 
the graveled avenues, which surround each sec- 
tion, making one and one-half miles of driveways 


in the whole cemetery It is one of the most 
beautiful cemeteries in the State. Oscar had the 
remains of his grandmother Current, his father, 
brothers and nephew moved from the old ceme- 
tery to the new one. 

" In 1893 we bought us a home in Redkey and 
moved into it, and that year Oscar, with his 
brother William, engaged in contract work for 
the Indiana and Ohio Gas Company, having con- 
tinued in this work for the past twelve years. 
They have been very successful in this, and have 
bought farms, which, by wise management, yields 
them good incomes. They were among the trus- 
tees who so wisely and successfully planned the 
new church and carried it to completion. In 1894, 
although we had been giving liberally to the 
Lord's cause, we were led to keep a book account 
of our income, and thus be sure we were giving 
one-tenth, as is taught in the Scriptures. We have 
been wonderfully blessed in so doing, not only by 
a material increase in our income, but by the satis- 
faction that comes from the knowledge that we 
are giving what God requires. As has been stated, 

Oscar, at his first opportunity, allied himself with 
the Prohibition party, and has supported the work 




by his means, as well as awakening sentiment and 
winning friends to the cause by rousing quartette 
songs. In the fall of 1905, while singing at Powers' 
Station, near Redkey, a bullet whizzed between 
the heads of Oscar and C. C. Ayers, the singer 
standing next to him. Trusting in God to protect 
them, they went back the next week to the same 
place and sang again; unmolested. It was a saloon 
keeper who shot, but no arrest was made. 

"On February 25, 1891, a sweet little baby girl 
came to stay with us, whom we named Pauline. 
She is now fifteen years old, very studious and 
industrious. She has considerable talent and love 
for music and has made rapid advancement, hav- 
ing high ambition to become proficient in this art. 
She graduated last year in the common-school 
branches, receiving the second highest grade in 
the county. This 3 r ear she completed her first 
year of high school, and at her examination re- 
ceived 100 in all her grades. We are very thankful 
that Pauline is a Christian. 

" On October 3, 1895, our hearts were gladdened 
by the advent of another little darling; we named 
her Helen. This year (1906) she was in the fifth 
grade at school and got promoted at the end of 


the term. She has been studying rnusic about a 
year and a half, making nice progress. She, too, 
is a Christian, having a keen sense of right and 
wrong. Both girls make a confidant of their 
mamma, and have been taught not to listen to 
anything they could not tell her. 

"On April 14, 1903, our home was brightened 
by another precious daughter; we named her 
Martha Lucile. She has been a joy to her sisters 
and parents, but sometimes she has to be cor- 
rected. One day her papa had to punish her, and 
was talking, to show her the wrong she had done, 
when she put her arms around his neck and said, 
1 Oh, papa, don't tell Jesus.' We hope our girls — 
Lucile, Helen and Pauline — will become pure, 
true women, living not for self, but to help make 
the world better. 

" March 13, 1906, was our sixteenth wedding 
anniversary. As we look back over the years, we 
feel that surely the Lord has been with us; yet we 
have had some sore bereavements — our precious 
mothers have left us, besides many other dear 
ones. Sharing each other's joys and sorrows, we 
have toiled together, happy in each other's love 
and the love of our Father in Heaven. The Lord 



certainly answered mother's prayers when she 
asked Him to direct my marriage. No intoxicating 
drinks, noxious tobacco or profane language ever 
polluted Oscar's lips, and he is a gentle, kind and 
tender husband and father. May God help us 
ever to do His will, and finally, with our loved 
ones, dwell with Him throughout eternit}-. 

Redkey, Indiana, July 1, 1906. 

■ agin yagfr lugpr ngp 119111 jiijgiii uigut *]jj|«r -npr: nijjp: T~jjir 

MM ■ 





V Hv^'i;^ .- 




By E- E*. Luzzadder, 

In the fall of the year 1886 the people about 
Redkey were highly elated over the discovery of 
natural gas in Indiana. The first well was drilled 
near Eaton, in Delaware county. Soon companies 
were organized, and drilling began in the locality 
of nearly every town in this part of the State. 
Redkey was not tardy in its organization, and in 
May, 1887, a fine well was drilled in the north part 
of town, and the people were soon enjoying the 
luxury of having natural gas for fuel and lights. 
Manufacturers from all parts of the country, 
especially glass manufacturers and such as needed 
a great deal of heat to accomplish their work, saw 
a great opening for cheap fuel, and people seek- 
ing employment in these factories swarmed into 
the towns of the gas belt by hundreds, and large 
growths were made by all small towns and a num- 
ber of new towns were laid out and sprang up as 
if by magic. A gas field in Ohio had been ex- 



"i M 


hausted, and speculators from that field, knowing 
its value, organized at Lima, Ohio, a company, 
making large investments for the purpose of 
thoroughly testing this Indiana field for gas. 
Thousands of acres of land was leased around 
Redkey and Eaton by this company and drilling 
operations commenced in large proportions. 
Great quantities of gas was discovered, and ar- 
rangements were made at once for piping it out 
of the 'State to Ohio cities and towns. 

The panic of 1893 was no barrier to these opera- 
tions, and farmers, being hard pressed for money, 
began leasing more heavily than before, to the 
dismay of the manufacturers, fearing the quick 
exhaustion of the gas. 

With the opening of the spring of 1894 a large 
gas pumping station was built near Redkey, and 
the gas was forced east for the use of the residents 
and manufacturers of western Ohio. Then hun- 
dreds of men, who a short time before had been 
suffering from the effects of the depressed condi- 
tion of the financial status, now found emplo}- 
ment with the gas company as it began to con- 
nect the gas fields in the vicinity of the pumping 
station to the places to be supplied 03- large pipe 


lines. Several large forces of men were engaged 
along the line, to quickly finish the work. Soon 
the company, wishing to reduce the work at the 
main office, asked for bids for contract to deliver 
the pipe from the railroads to the right of way 
along the line from the Redkey pumping station 
to Lima, Ohio. William and Oscar J. Current, 
having always been partners in business inter- 
ests, made a bid and received the contract, begin- 
ning at once what they considered a large under- 
taking; but, by hard work and good management, 
the work was completed with mutual satisfaction. 
Thus the Current Brothers Construction Com- 
pany was formed in 1894. The gas company then 
gave them a large contract for trench filling, at 
which they worked until winter. The openings 
for business of the gas company increased, and 
they continued to give contracts to the Current 
Brothers, who each year took more and more of 
the construction of the lines, until 1898 they were 
awarded the contract for the entire construction 
work for both the Ohio and Indiana and the Red- 
key Transportation Companies 

They built a large pumping station at Mt. 
Sterling and Sugar Grove, Ohio, and atFairmount 


and Eaton, Indiana, doing all the carpenter work 
and delivering the machinery to all the stations, 
besides laying several miles of pipe each year' 
ranging in size from two to twelve inches. Pipe 
lining at first was done entirely by hand, the 
trenches being dug by the old method of spade 
and shovel, and the pipe joined together by tongs. 
They were able each year to make improvements 
in their devices for working, until they finally 
made their trenches by the more modern and 
rapid method of plowing and rooting out with 
teams, and the pipe was screwed together with a 
pipe machine. In this way they were able to lay 
more line and greatly reduce the labor and 
expense. Drilling was continued until several 
hundred w r ells were drilled, but, with the great 
amount of consumption, the natural pressure 
began to decrease, until it had each year gradu- 
ally dropped down from a pressure of 200 pounds 
to only from 3 to 10 pounds. 

It becoming no longer a paying investment, 
the company began to abandon the field and take 
up its lines until, in the year 1904, the field was 
entirely abandoned. Then the Current Brothers 
Construction Company was changed to a wrecking 


company, taking up the many lines and shipping 
machinery to other newly discovered gas fields. 
Getting the great heavy pipe from the trench and 
conveying it to the stations and loading it for 
shipment was a large undertaking, which required 
machine^ to unscrew the pipe and lift it from 
the trench. The plow and rooter were again put 
to work to unearth the now useless pipe lines and 
the pipe machine arranged to unscrew the pipe. 
An expansion head was made to fit inside the 
pipe and by having an attachment to their trac- 
tion engine, made a novel machine for doing the 
work. In this way the machine was self-propell- 
.ing, being moved along from joint to joint, and 
by a clutch, made to stand still, and unscrew the 
pipe, or travel along the line. By this method 
they were able to take up as much as two miles of 
eight inch pipe in a day. 

During the year 1905 the Current Brothers, in 
order to hasten the completion of their contract, 
employed one hundred and fifty men and fifty 
teams. So S3 T stematic was the organization of the 
different gangs that it was often said pipe which 
lay unmolested in the trench in the morning, lay 
that night in a gondola car enroute to the new 


field where it was to be again laid and used for 
the transmission of gas. After the forcing of gas 
to Ohio was abandoned there remained enough 
gas to suppl} 7 the residents with gas for heat and 
light but not in abundance as at first. 

For twelve years the Current Brothers Con- 
struction company have been contractors for pipe 
line work, just completing this year their last 
contract in this field. 

Redkej T , Indiana, Jul} T 9 1906. 






By Elizabeth Current Roberts. 

My father, James Alfred Current, was born at 

Grafton, Va., June 25 
1824. He was the 
second son and 
fourth child of Peter 
and Rebecca Jones 
Current. The first 
ten years of his life 
were spent at the old 
home at Grafton. 

About this time 
his parents moved 
to the then new 
country, Indiana. 
There, engaged at work on his father's farm, Al- 


fred grew to manhood. He was a strong vigor- 
ous boy and delighted in the out-of-door sports 
which filled np the pla3 r -time of pioneer boys, and 
in later years nothing pleased his children more 
than father's stories of 'coon hunting when he 
was a boy. He had few educational advantages 
but he attended such schools as were within reach, 
and secured such education as at that time was 
considered sufficient for a farmer bo} r . 

At the age of seventeen years he was converted 
and joined the Methodist Episcopal church and 
remained a faithful consistent member during his 
long life. 

April 30, 1846, he was married to Miss Deborah 
Hobson, daughter of George and Deborah Hobson 
and sister of Stephen B. Hobson. (See Chapter 
Two.) To them, in their home at Flatrock, Ind- 
iana, were born two children, Mar}^ Jane and Me- 

In 1849, with his little family, he moved to Mis- 
souri. After stopping a short time in Holt coun- 
ty, he settled in Andrew count}" about seven 
miles from Savannah, the county seat. There his 
wife died October 14, 1850, at the age of twenty*- 
two } r ears. 


Their eldest daughter, Mary Jane, was bor:i 
May 30, 1847. She was married to Harvey D. 
Hall, December 25, 1866. She with her husband 
settled on a farm in Nodawry county, Missouri, 
where they lived for several years, then removed 
to Marysville, the count} 7 seat of Nodaway county 
where they still live in their beautiful home, sur- 
rounded by all they need to make them comfort- 
able. They have no children. 

Melissa, the second daughter o. c Alfred and 
Deborah Current, was born December 16, 1818. 
She was married to Isaac Silvers Februar} r 11 1869. 
They also settled on a farm in Nodaway county 
Missouri where Melissa died July 8, 1872. To this 
couple were born one daughter and one son The 
daughter, Ethel, was born April 9, 1870. The son 
was born July 5, 1872 and died when only a few 
weeks old. Both these children were born in 
Nodaway county. 

After her mother's death, Ethel was taken by 
her uncle and aunt, Mr. and Mrs. Harvey D. Hall, 
and reared as their own child, receiving the ad- 
vantages and loving care which they were well 
able and willing to give her. She passed most of 


her childhood and young womanhood in their 
home at Marysville where she acquired a good 
education and had the advantages of good soci- 
ety. On December 28, 1892, she was married to 
Bernard William Frost. They had four children; 
Bernice Melissa., born January 8, 1897 at Marys- 
ville, Missouri; Mary Wanda, born June 1, 1900, 
died Sept. 29, 1900, at Cabool, Missouri; Harvey 
Hall, born December 8, 1902, and Winona Esther 
born June 30, 1904. These two last named were 
born at Kaw City, Oklahoma. Mr. Frost is en- 
gaged in general merchandise at Washango, Ok- 
lahoma, where this family now resides. 

Second Marriage of James Alfred Current. 

On May 8, 1851, James Alfred Current was mar- 
ried to Miss Caroline Colburn. She was the third 
daughter and fifth child of the Rev. John Revel 
and Elizabeth Petty Colburn. John R. was a son 
of Revel Colburn. (For Colburn ancestry see 
Part Second, Chapter One. 

In 1852 James Alfred, with his wife and two lit- 
tle girls, children of his first wife, returned to In- 
diana, with his parents who had that } r ear gone to 



Missouri on a visit. After stopping a few months 
in Henry county, he purchased a farm in Jay 
county, one and one half miles south of the pres- 
ent city of Redkey. At this place four of their 
eight children were born. Elizabeth Rebecca, 
(writer of this sketch) was born August 16, 1854. 
Sarah Lee was born June 4, 1856. Martha Matilda 
was born Jan. 29, 
1859 and John Col- 
burn was born Feb. 
21, 1861. 

In 1863 Alfred Cur- 
rent again moved to 
Missouri, this time 
buying and settling 
on a farm near Fill- 
more. Those were 
troublous times, for 
the great Civil War 

raged and enveloped 

our fair land in clouds of darkness and deluged it 

with the blood of her sons. M3 7 father gave a 

ready response to his country's call for help and 

in the summer of 1863 enlisted among the State 

troops as a Home Guard and for two years served 

j Seffig? 


K-^ ^^1 


y ■ 

• -. • - -. 



• . • ■ r- " • • . ' 

• • • 

Caroline Current ,. 


his country faithfully, neither expecting nor re- 
ceiving any remuneration. 

After the close of the war he continued his oc- 
cupation of farming and also engaged in the lum- 
ber business, purchasing an interest in a saw mill. 
He remained in Missouri until the Spring of 1871. 
During their residence there, the two eldest 
daughters, Jennie and Melissa were married, and 
three children, a girl and two boys, were added to 
the family. Myrtle Emily was born June 14, 1864. 
William Peter was born Sept. 7, 1866, and Rich- 
ard Elmer w r as born July 2, 1869. 

In March 1871, having disposed of his property 
in Missouri, James Alfred removed with his fami- 
ly to Nebraska and settled near Mt. Pleasant, Cass 
count3 T , where they remained until 1886, with the 
exception of two years spent at Peru, Nebraska, 
where the elder children attended the State Nor- 
mal School. During their residence at Mt. Pleas- 
ant two of their daughters were married. 

Sarah L., the second daughter, was married to 
William E. Latta, October 1, 1873. They settled 
near Murray, Neb., where their three children 
were born, Letta Oella was born August 10,1874; 


James Oscar, born August 9, 1877 and Robert 
Bruce, born April 9, 1881. Bruce died Feb. 18, 


Mr. and Mrs. Latta moved to Kenesaw, Nebras- 
ka in 1889 where they remained until 1903 when 
they moved to Culbeitson, Hitchcock county, 
Neb., where they still reside and where he is en- 
gaged in stock-raising. 

While they lived at Kenesaw their daughter, 
Letta, was married to Jesse L. Templeton, Oct. 26 
1892. They have two children: Robert Bruce born 
Nov. 18, 1893 and Floretta Fay, born Sept. 19, 1899. 

James Oscar, son of William E. and Sarah L. 
Latta, graduated from the medical school at Lin- 
coln, Neb., in April 1901 and at once located at 
Clay Center, Clay county, Neb., where he still re- 
sides, engaged in the practice of his profession. 
He was married January 20, 1903 to Miss Ada 

Martha, third daughter of James Alfred and 
Caroline Current, was married October 1, 1878 to 
Robert N. Robotham. To this couple were born 
eight children: Mary Caroline, born Sept. 9, 1879; 
Grace, born December 6, 1880; Alfred Verne, born 


October 14, 1882; Ivy, born December 1, 1884 and 
died Jan. 18, 1886; Robert Glenn, born March 14, 
1888; Barbara, born October 25, 1892. William 
Moses, born August 9, 1898; Helen Ruth, born 
February 26, 1903. 

Mary Caroline, eldest daughter of Robert and 
Martha Robotham, was married to Albert Hudson, 
March 16, 1901. They have had two little girls: 
Pearl, born Feb. 26, 1902, died August 12, 1905; 
Alberta, born Sept. 8, 1903. This familj- reside 
at Eagle, Nebraska. 

Grace, second daughter of Robert and Martha 
Robotham, was married June 24, 1903 to William 
Gardiner. To them was born one son, Cornelius 
Verne, born March 1, 1905. They also reside at 
Eagle. Alfred Verne Robotham is in the employ 
of the M. P. railroad as agent at Walton, Neb. 
Robert Glenn Robotham is employed in a store in 
Lincoln and the younger children live with their 
parents at Lincoln, Neb., where their father is in 
the employ of M. P. railroad. 

In the autumn of 1886, Alfred Current purchas- 
ed property and moved his family to Elmwood, 
Neb., where he made his home until his death. 


While the family lived at Mt. Pleasant, Eliza- 
beth the eldest daughter of Alfred and Caroline 
Current, met with a severe accident which result- 
ed in spinal injury from which she never fully re- 
covered. She has been a cripple ever since, com- 
pelled to use a crutch. Prior to the accident she 
was engaged as a teacher in the public schools of 
her county. For some years she was compelled 
to give up teaching, but after the family moved 
to Elmwood, she again took up the profession of 
teaching until failing health forced her again to 
give it up. Elizabeth R. Current and Dewe} 7 J. 
Roberts were married August 16, 1892. They es- 
lished their home at Kenesaw, Neb., where they 
still reside. To them have come two daughters: 
Caroline Janet, born December 7, 1893 and Marian 
Lee, born January 22, 1896. Dewey Roberts is a 
retired farmer. 

Myrtle Emily, the fourth daughter of Alfred 
and Caroline Current, was also a teacher in the 
public schools of Nebraska. She was married at 
Elmwood, Nov. 13, 1889, to J. G. Oldham. The 
first three years of their married life were spent 
on a farm in Cass count} 7 , Neb., where their first 







child, Hazel Vera, was bora July 15, 1891. la 1892 
they moved to Beaver City, Furaace couaty, Neb- 
raska. On April 9, 1893, a little son was bora to 
them but he lived but a few weeks. April 10, 1904, 
their child Polly, was bora. They still reside at 
Beaver City where Mr. Oldham is eagaged ia 
buyiag stock. 

Maude, the youagest daughter of Alfred aod 
Caroliae Curreat, was bora at Mt. Pleasaat, Neb., 
December 9, 1871. She was married to Alford C. 
Wright October 26, 1893. Their first home was 
at Liacola where Mr. Wright was secretary to 
Goveraor Thayer. Their daughter, Grace, was 
bora at Liacola May 26, 1894. They moved from 
Liacola to Elmwoodia 1897, where their first soa, 
Charles Mark, was bora Deceaiber 24, 1897. Io 
1900 they moved to Washiagtoa, D. C. where, oo 
July 17, 1904 was bora to them a son, Elmer Clif- 
ton. Mr. Wright is employed in the War De- 
partment and the family still resides in Washing- 

William Peter, second son of Alfred and Caro- 
line Current, grew to nianhood upon his father's 


farm, securing such education as the public 
schools of Nebraska afford. Father always de- 
pended upon Will's help and judgment as long as 
he remained at home. He was married to Miss 
Effie Worley, October 1, 1888, at Elmwood. They 
lived for a few years on a farm in Cass County, 
Nebraska, where theirson Paul Elbert was born 
June 25, 1889. In 1891 they moved to Beaver City 
where Will began work as a carpenter. Hereon 
July 17, 1897, Gail Butler, a son, was born. Soon 
after this they returned to Elmwood where they 
still reside and where two more children were 
born to them; Marjorie Fay, born March 1,1899, 
and Duane Worley, born April 23, 1903. Willis 
a carpenter and contractor. 

Richard, the youngest son of Alfred and Caro- 
line Current, never having been very strong and 
unable to do heavy farm work, on leaving school 
learned the printer's trade, and has ever since 
been engaged in newspaper work. He was mar- 
ried April 29, 1901, to Miss Eva Bown at Fairfield 
Neb. To them was born Nov. 15, 1904, a little son 
who lived but a few hours. Richard is engaged in 
publishing a newspaper at Kenesaw, Nebraska. 


John Colburn, oldest son of Alfred and Caroline 
Current, was the one of their children who re- 
mained in the home nest after all his brothers and 
sisters had gone to homes of their own. He had 
a good common school education and spent two 
years at the State Normal School also two years 
at the State University at Lincoln; then he en- 
gaged for some years in teaching. After the 
death of his father he remained at home with his 
mother. He was married May 21, 1902, to Miss 
May Horton at Elmwood. In 1903 he sold his 
property at Elmwood and, going to Oregon, set- 
tled in the beautiful city of Eugene where he now 
lives, engaged in the grocery business. 

In the autumn of 1897, the aged father and 
mother made an extended visit to various parts 
of the State, where their children lived, spending 
some time w T ith each. On their way home the} T 
stopped at Geneva, to visit a niece, Mrs. Libbie 
Hesser Gapen. While there, on Saturday, Nov. 6 
father was stricken w T ith apoplexy. He died on 
Wednesday, Nov. 10. 1897 without regaining con- 
sciousness, and was taken home to Elmwood, 
Nov. 12, and his body rests in the cemetery at 


that place, to await the resurrection. He lived to 
see all his children grown to Christian manhood 
and womanhood and all, except two sons, settled 
in homes of their own. 

He was a kind friend, respected by all his 
neighbors; an affectionate husband and -fath- 
er and a faithful Christian and an honored 
and useful member of the Methodist Episcopal 
Church, to which he had belonged since boyhood. 
He was deeply interested in the affairs of every- 
day life, keeping himself in close touch with the 
political, social and religious conditions about 
him. He had been a member of the Masonic fra- 
ternity for many years and at the time of his 
death was said to be the oldest Mason in the State. 

Two weeks before his death, while at Kenesaw, 
he attended church for the last time and his clear 
confident testimony at the class meeting on that 
occasion has been of the greatest help and com- 
fort to his children who heard it. 

As old age crept upon him and he descended 
the western slope and neared the sunset of life, 
cares seemed to slip from him and he glided 
peacefully into old age with the sweetness of a lit- 
tle child. 


What of his faithful wife, — our mother.? She 
still lingers on the shores of time, passing her de- 
clining years in the home of her oldest son, John, 
patiently waiting the time when she shall go to 
join her loved ones in the heavenly home. 

Kenesaw, Nebraska, Jan. 3, 1906. 

James Alfred Current and Descendants. 


James Alfred Current married £)eborah Hob- 
son April 30, 1846. She died October 14, 1850. 


Mary Jane, born May 30, 1847; married Harvey 

Hall, Decemer 25, 1866. 
Melissa, born Dec. 16, 1848; married Isaac Silvers 

Feb. 11, 1869; died July 8, 1872. 


James Alfred Current married Caroline Colburn 
May 8, 1851. 


Elizabeth, born August 16, 1854; married Dewey 

J. Roberts August 16, 1892. 
Ssrah Lee, born June 4, 1856; married William E. 


Latta, October 1, 1873. 

Martha M., born January 29, 1859; married Robert 
N. Robotham, October 1, 1878. 

John Colburn, born February 21, 1861; married 
May Horton, May 21, 1902. 

Myrtle E., born June 13, 1864; married J. G. Old- 
ham, November 13, 1889. 

William P., born September 7, 1866; married Effie 

Worley, October 1, 1888. 
Richard E.,born July 2, 1869; married Eva Bown, 

April 29, 1901. 
Maude, born December 9, 1871; married Alford C. 

Wright, October 26, 1893. 








Margaret J. Current, daughter of Peter and Re- 
becca Jones Current, was born in Virginia, Jan- 
uary 7, 1828, on the farm where the town of Graf- 
ton is now located. When she was about five 
years old, or in the fall of '33, when the stars fell 
and the cholera raged, the fever of western emi- 
gration was at its height. During that year her 
father moved to the then far distant West, to get 
a farm and build a home in the great Indiana for- 
est. News traveled slowly in those days, yet sto- 
ries of the vast opportunities of the new country 
were sufficient to fire the hearts of the sturdy folk 
of the Virginia hills and cause them to cast aside 
tender associations of neighbors and friends, 
home and birth-place, and set out on the long jour- 
ney to the setting sun. It was no mean journey, 
either, in those days, from Virginia to Indiana, a 
journey which now can be made in a few hours, 


requiring at that time, days and weeks to com- 
plete, with nights sleeping about the camp-fire, 
or in the covered wagons, for there were few tav- 
erns; fording rivers, for there were no bridges; 
traveling slowly for the roads were mere paths 
and rough with stumps, roots and ruts, tedious 
with windings in and out, through the almost 
trackless forest. Yet the spirit of emigration was 
so strong with our fore-fathers as to cause them 
to count all these difficulties as nothing. 

So Peter Current set out to found a new home- 
Though but five years old when this journey was 
made, yet Margaret recalls many of the incidents 
of the trip such as crossing rivers, etc. 

They at first settled near the county line in Del- 
aware county, but a mile or so from where they 
finally made their home in Henry county. After 
a clapboard cabin had been built and they were 
settled to housekeeping, one of Peter's horses es- 
trayed, and while he was absent searching for it 
some prowling Indians or other desperate char- 
acters, tried repeatedly to gain admission to the 
hoese, but were kupt out by the brave mother and 
her children. After this occurrence Mrs. Current 
was prevailed upon to seek a location a little near- 


er the settlements and she was preparing to move 
when her husband reached home. He considered 
her judgment wise, and the family moved over 
into Henry count} 7 , and later entered Govern- 
ment land and set about clearing out a home in 
the primeval forest. 

Margaret was the fifth child of a family of nine, 
four older and four younger. Her childhood was 
the usual one of the pioneer days, so different 
from the child-life of today; yet from the toil and 
seclusion there came a training of character and 
physical robustness which left its impress upon 
her after life and upon the lives of her family. 

Her father's house was the home of the preacher 
as he came and went, strengthening the faith of 
the widely scattered flocks, and her religious 
training and faith were of the good old kind not 
common enough in these days, yet most highly 

On the 26th day of March 1846, she was united 
in marriage with James Leonard Waters. He was 
also a native of Monongahela county, Virginia, 
coming to Henry county, Indiana, with his parents 
George and Mary Davis Waters, in 1834. They 
settled in the woods about seven miles northeast 


of New Castle and three and one-half miles south- 
west of the Currents James was seventeen years 
old when the journey was made and he walked 
nearly all of that portion of the trip which was 
made by land, driving a cow which gave milk for 
the travelers on the way. George Lowe, recently 
deceased in New Castle was also one of the party. 
The trip from Wheeling to Cincinnati was made 
on a flat-boat. 

When they arrived in New Castle they were 
c mfronted with a situation which would have ap- 
palled and disheartened any but pioneers. The 
awful scourge of cholera had visited the town and 
half the people had died; the roads were almost 
impassible and in every direction stretched away 
toward the horizon, dense forests of giant trees 
which must be cleared away before the soil could 
be made to afford a sustenance for the pioneer 
and his family. 

George Waters and his wife were true pioneers 
however, and it was not long ere the blue smoke 
ascended from a little cabin in the clearing and 
the noise of the ax was heard early and late. 

Here George and Mary Waters lived and died 
and their bodies lie at rest in the Harvey Ceme- 


tery near by. The farm granted to them, the 
original deed for which, bears the signature of 
President Andrew Jackson, is now owned by two 
of George Waters' grandsons, George M. and 
Frank L. Waters. The large (and magnificent, 
in its da} T ) two-stor} T log house, still stands. 

Here James L. Waters helped to bring civiliza- 
tion out of Nature's wildness, by working in the 
clearing in the summer and teaching school in 
winter. The ruins of the old "Bear Pond" school 
house ma3 r 3 r et be seen, a few deca} T ed logs 
through and about which trees have sprouted 
and grown to large size, for now nearly seventy 
have passed since James Waters taught there. 
He was also something of a surveyor and assisted 
in making some of the surveys of that early day. 

After their marriage James and Margaret Wa- 
ters remained for some time at the home of his 
parents and in the meantime a tract of land ad- 
joining, had been secured and when a little clear- 
ing had been made on the highest point and a 
cabin erected, the}^ moved to the location where 
for nearly fifty } T ears they lived together, until the 
husband and father was called from his earthly 
home to the home on high. The log cabin served 


its day and gave place to more extensive and 
modern structures; the forests melted 'neath the 
the sturdy stroke of the woodman's ax and the 
roaring flame of the log heap and the huge fire- 
place, and in their stead fields of golden grain 
appeared. There was much of privation and 
hardship and hard labor from the opening of the 
sugar camp, in the Spring, to the storing of the 
crops and the gathering of the apples in the fall, 
and what with the chills and the fevers and the 
malaria and the milk-sickness, the services of old 
Doctor Kerr were often necessary. 

Traveling was mostly done on horseback and 
many were the times Margaret Waters would take 
one, two or even three children upon a horse with 
her and make the trip to her father's home north 
of Rogersville. This was also the mode of travel 
to and from religious services or "meeting." The 
time came, however, when a church was erected 
and meeting held on the farm. This Methodist 
church was known as Sugar Grove and was a 
flourishing one in its day. James Waters and his 
brother-in-law, James Stanford, who lived on the 
farm adjoining on the east, were class leaders and 
active in the maintenance of the organization. 


These homes were the headquarters of the preach- 
ers as they came and went and their presence 
was alwaj^s a benediction to the home visited. 

October 18, 1847, the Waters home was glad- 
dened by the birth of a daughter, Louisa Matilda, 
but her sta} T on earth was limited to a little over 
four happy years. She died April 3, 1852, from 
the effect of inhaling steam from a boiling kettle 
on a stove. 

The other children of James and Margaret 
Waters, and the dates of birth are as follows: 

Sarah Ann, born December 7, 1850. 
George Morrison, born July 30, 1853. 
Coleman Peter, born October 19, 1856. 
Frank Leslie, born Sept. 14, 1859. 
Mary Rebecca, born October 4, 1862. 
Mark Orange, born November 21, 1867. 
Willie Claud, born August 17, 1871. 

Sarah Ann Waters was married Sept. 25, 1892, 
to John Graham. They live on the James Stan- 
ford homestead adjoining the ancestral home in 
Henry county, Indiana. Sarah and her brother 
George, made a visit to the relatives in Nebraska 
some years ago and the recollection of that visit 


has always been a pleasant one to her. She was 
the last, hut one, to leave the home for a home of 
her own, Mr. Graham is also of Virginia ances- 
try and is a first-class farmer and a model hus- 

GeorgeM. Waters was married to Sarah C. Rog- 
ers, January 17, 1885. She died March 27, 1887. 
On October 18, 1890 he was married to Miss Anna 
Eckard. They have three children, Charles, born 
January 3, 1892; Lucy, born March 20, 1894 and 
Robert, born June 11, 1899. They live on a part 
of the original Waters farm in Henry county. 

With the exception of nearly a year spent in 
Nebraska, his life has been spent in Henry coun- 
ty. For several years he was associated with his 
brother, Coleman, in the manufacture of drain 
tile and in running a saw mill. His attention is 
now devoted to farming and fruitgrowing. 

Coleman P. Waters was married to Elida F. 
Graham, sister of John Graham, Sarah's husband, 
October 25, 1877, and to them were born three 
children, Cora Lee, jDorn October 15, 1878, died 
February 28, 1900; Kenneth L., born Sept. 14, 1880; 
Cecil Earl, born Nov. 25, 1883, married Nellie 


Reece, March 26, 1903. To them have been born 
two children, Richard W. and an infant, unnamed. 

Coleman lives on apart of the old home farm. 
He also owns p. part of the James Stanford farm. 

Fiank L. Waters was married to Levada Smith 
Sept. 7, 1889. They have one son, Wilbur, born 
Nov. 27, 1891. They live on the home farm. In 
company with his brother Coleman, Frank, in 1899 
took a trip through the East, going by sea from 
Norfolk to New York where they joined the crowd 
that welcomed the hero, Dewey, home. 

Mary R. Waters, was married Sept. 27, 1884 to 
John Sloniker. They T have three children, Ross 
W.,born Sept. 27, 1887; Hurst, born March 10, 1891 
and Mark, born July 3, 1896. Rebecca became ac- 
quainted with Mr. Sloniker when he taught the 
district school she attended, and boarded at the 
Waters home. He is interested in the lumber 
business. After marriage they lived in Moore- 
land, Ind., then in Cambridge City and from there 
to Lima, Ohio where they lived until the present 
summer, 1906, when they moved to Cincinnati. 

Ross, the oldest son graduated from the Lima 


high school, class of '06 and won first place in the 
city oratorical contest. 

Mark O. Waters was married to Alice Ma} T Ful- 
ton, October 23, 1895. Alice Fulton was born near 
Sacramento, California, and her father, William 
Fulton, was a prosperous farmer in the Sacra- 
mento valley. Upon his death, Alice and her 
mother, Mrs. Helena Fulton, came to New Castle, 
Indiana in 1891 and, soon after, met Mark O. Wa- 
ters. The latter was educated in the district 
schools, the New Castle public schools and in De- 
Pauw University. After teaching for four } 7 ears 
he entered the office of the New Castle Courier in 
1891, as reporter, became city editor, assistant 
manager, editor and manager, and finally, owner 
of the plant which he successfully operated until 
he sold out in 1901. He is a member of the New 
Castle school board and a Knight Templar. He 
has traveled extensively through the East and 
South and has a desire to sometime, sooner or la- 
ter, make his home back in ancestral Virginia, 
but prefers the eastern side of the mountains. 

Mr. and Mrs. Waters have made two very enjoy- 
able trips with their mothers, Mrs. Margaret 


Waters and Mrs. Helena Fulton; one to Niagara 
Falls in 1898, and the other to Chattanooga in 
1899. They have three children, William James, 
born Jan. 6. 1900; Helena Margaret, born Oct. 18, 
1902 and Maurice Leonard, born July 26,1905. 

Willie Claud, the last born child, was stricken 
with illness in June 1886 and died on the fifteenth 
day of that month after but a few days' sickness, 
at the age of 14 years, 10 months and 28 days. He 
died, murmuring the words of the song "The 
Home of the Soul" and requesting those about 
his couch, to meet him in heaven. 

James L. Waters, the husband and father, grew 
to a ripe old age and passed on to the reward of 
the faithful, February 19, 1894, at the age of sev- 
enty seven. He died as he had lived, in the faith 
and triumph of a Christian, and bequeathed to his 
sons and daughters a goodly heritage — the exam- 
ple of a well-spent life. He lived to see the wil- 
derness changed into beautiful farms and his 
children grown to manhood and womanhood. 

On August 16, of this year 1906, a family gather- 



ing was held at the old home and a very enjoya- 
ble time was had. The mother, all the living 
children, four sons, two daughters, three daugh- 
ters-in-law, one son-in-law, nearly all the grand- 
children and the author of this book, Cousin 
Annie Current, were there. 

New Castle, Indiana, August 23, 1906. 




By £. R, BIRD 

Emmaline R. Current was born in Virginia, De- 
cember 27, 1830, She was tHe sixth child of Peter 
and Rebecca Jones Current. When she was two 
years old her parents moved to Henry county, Ind. 
where she lived a happy life in a pure Christian 
home. In her twenty-fifth year, on July 5, 1855, 
she was married to Lewis Bird, (brother of Dan- 
iel Bird) at the home of her parents in Jay county 
Indiana, where they had moved the year pre- 
vious. With her husband she lived in Indiana 
eight years, then in 1863, they moved to Nebraska 
and bought a farm and they were then able to say 
that their happy home was their own. They 
were both Christians and members of the Meth- 
odist Episcopal church. Following the example 
of her parents and grandparents, they erected a 
family altar and daily committed themselves and 
family into the care of the Heavenly Father. 


The}' had six daughters, the two eldest, twins. 
Their first three children were born in Indiana. 
For more than forty years they have had, in Ne- 
braska, a lovely Christian home, where half their 
children were born, where all were married and 
where death has never entered. 

In 1893 they retired from farm life and moved 
to Union, Nebraska, leaving Edward and Marga- 
ret Mougey in charge of the farm. At their home 
in Union, on July 5, 1905, the}' celebrated the fifth- 
ieth anniversary of their marriage. All their 
daughters were scattered, in homes of their own, 
and had not all been together under the parental 
roof for fifteen years, till the} 7 gathered home to 
celebrate the "Golden Wedding" of their loved 
father and mother. Two of the sons-in-law were 
present, ten grandchildren, one great grandchild, 
with many other friends — fort} 7 -five in all. After 
the sumptuous dinner was over, one of the grand- 
daughters furnished some fine music on the piano 
the minister gave an appropriate talk, and a 
touching prayer; then the guests took their leave, 
and with them the memory of a pleasant, happy 
day. The parents were soon parted from their 
children and grandchildren, as the} T scattered 


again to their various homes and perhaps may 
never all meet again, on earth, but hope and pray 
to meet in the home of 'many mansions" which 
Jesus has gone to prepare for them that love Him. 


Rachel T ) 

R . a i twins, born in Jay county, Indiana, 

December 1, 1856. 
Olive May, born in Henry county, Indiana, July 

22, 1859. 
Flora E., born in Nebraska December 24, 1863. 
Sarah Margaret, born in Nebraska, May 6, 1866. 
Osta E., born in Nebraska, November 30, 1872. 

Rachel J. and William P. Webster 

William P. Webster and Rachel J. Bird were 
married October 7, 1874. They live in Cody coun- 
ty, Wyoming. 


Emma Adell, born June 18, 1875. 
Lewis Elmo, born March 21, 1878. 

* * 

A. R. Kirkland and Emma Adell Webster were 


married Sept. 24, 1893. They have one child, Lois 
Adell, born August 20, 1894. 

Rebecca A., and Aaron Porter. 

Aaron Porter and Rebecca A. Bird were mar- 
ried April 2, 1882. They live in Eugene, Oregon. 


R. Aletha, born August 2, 1885 
Guy T., born May 4, 1889. 

Olive May and A>. W. Searl. 

A. W. Searl and Olive May Bird were married 
November 13, 1879. They live near Elwood, Ne- 


Mabel P., born Sept. 19, 1880. 

Amy L., born October 17, 1884; married Frank 

Swan, December 2, 1903, and died February 3, 

Ona, born July 13, 1889 and died December 1, 1897. 
Flossie, born May 5, 1892. 

Flora E.. and CHarles L. Movig'ey. 
Charles L. Mougey, (pronounced Mozay) and 


Flora E. Bird were married December 24, 1884. 
They live near Oconto, Nebraska. 


Ila Raymond, born March 4, 1886. 

Alvin Bird, born February 1889. 

Orpha E., born April 27, 1895 and died May 24, 

Florence P , born December 10, 1896. 

SaraK Margaret and Edward J. Moug'ey. 

Edward J. Mougey and Sarah Margaret Bird 
were married December 8, 1887. They live near 
Union, Nebraska. 


Iva Ma} r, born September 12, 1888. 
Blanche F. born April 21, 1892. 
Grace F., born February 9, 1897. 
Lewis Bird, born March 23, 1899. 
Naomi M., born February 3, 1903. 

Osta E. and John Bird. 

John Bird and Osta E. Bird were married Feb- 
ruary 10, 1892. They had one child born to 
them, Ruth A., born November 7, 1892. 


Osta E,. and Sanford Eddy. 

Sanford Eddy and Osta E. Bird were married 
March 25, 1195. They live in Cody, Wyoming. 


Irma Blanche, born December 21, 1896, and died 

December 12, 1898. 
Ethel Norene, born January 10, 1901. 








Sarah E. Current 
daughter of Peter 
and Rebecca Jones 
Current, was born 
in Henry county, 
Indiana, February 
28, 1830. She was 
converted and uni- 
ted with the M. E. 
church, in her fa- 
ther's house when 
she was a little 
girl, and ever after 
lived an exem- 
plary Christian 
life. She acquired 
a good common 
school education, 


and while a young girl she helped her father do- 
ing most of the writing for him when he was 
township assessor. 

On Sunday, May 15, 1853, she was married to 
Daniel Bird, son of Joseph and Rachel (Young) 
Bird. His father was born in New Jersey, Au- 
gust 27, 1803, and died in Henry county, Indiana, 
December 12, 1877. His mother was born in New 
Jersey, November 8, 1806 and died in Henry 
county Daniel Bird was born in Sussex county, 
New Jersey, May 12, 1831. He was the fourth 
child among nine brothers and two sisters. 

With his father's family he came to Henry 
county, Indiana, when he was eight years old. 
They settled on a farm near Blountsville. When 
Daniel was in his "teens" he worked as an ap- 
prentice with Jesse Cary in the latter's black- 
smith shop in Blountsville, and could soon draw 
the red-hot pig-iron into bars and form them into 
useful articles. He preferred this occupation and 
before he was married he had a shop of his own. 
In someway when a boy, he acquired the tobacco 
habit, but the summer that he was twenty-one 
years old, while at work on the construction of the 
Bellefountaine R. R., he broke off the useless hab- 


it. He threw his tobacco plug into a large pond, 
making a vow never to use it again, which vow 
he ever afterward kept. 

Daniel was converted at a camp-meeting near 
Windsor, Ind., where he joined the M. E. church 
holding his membership at Blonntsville until he 
moved to Jay county. 

To Daniel and Sarah Bird were born four child- 
ren: Mary A, who married Harvey Bowen; Re- 
cecc l, who died in her early childhood, the first of 
the family to enter Heaven; Arthur W., and Pres- 
ton S. 

In March 1861, they moved. to Jay county, where 
they t ought an eighty acre farm, three miles from 
Mt. Vernon. now-Redkev. Xearlv all along the 
way was a dense forest. A corduroy road, made 
of logs, lain side by side, over the low wet ground 
was very rough and generally the mud so deep 
that the trip to town could seldom be made under 
three hours. Sarah was very industrious and by 
her hard labor was always able to have a supply 
of vegetables from her garden and good things to 
eat, with which her table was well supplied. Her 
spinning wheel always stood handy, so she could 
catch every moment to spin the flax into thread, 


and the wool into yarn to be woven into cloth, 
blankets and table linen. Often when Daniel was 
working in his blacksmith shop (in an old cabin 
adjoining the house) Sarah would make the beat- 
ing of the loom keep time with Daniel's hammer 
beats on the anvil. In the year 1863 the} 7 moved 
to Redke} 7 and he worked at his trade until Sept. 
1864, he entered the service of his country, serv- 
ing eight months in Company K^ 21st Regiment, 
Indiana Volunteer Infantry. He was honorably 
discharged May 22, 1865. His health became so 
impaired while in the service that he never fully 
recovered. In the Spring of 1866 they went back 
on the farm and built them a new frame, four- 
room house, which in after years they enlarged 
and remodeled. Daniel built a large bank barn 
and improved the farm in everyway. They spent 
theii lives very pleasantly together. 

On the 16th of May 1877 he was the victim of a 

terrible runaway accident, carrying the marks of 
it on his face as long as he lived. His life was mer- 
cifully spared but no doubt that shock hastened 
his death. 

On January 13, 1886, Sarah was stricken with 
paralysis and was ever afterwards an invalid, 


bearing her affliction without a murmur. The 

memory of her beautiful Christian life will always 
be cherished by her children. A kind and affec- 
tionate mother, she was alwa3 r s interested in the 
welfare and happiness of her children. She was 
ever a gentle and loving wife, and in her afflictions 
she showed her implicit confidence in her hus- 
band, in a child-like trust. He cared for her 
as tenderly as a mother would her babe. His de- 
votion to her during the seven } 7 ears of her afflic- 
tion was remarkable. 

May 15, 1893, the fortieth anniversary of 
their marriage, the beloved wife was taken to 
Heaven; released from her suffering to await, the 
resurrection morning. The funeral services 
were conducted b} r her pastor, Rev. H. A. Davis, 
at the M. E. church in Redke}, and the remains 
laid to rest in Hill Crest cemeter}^. 

Daniel and his son Preston were then left alone, 
and truly their horn e was a lonely one, without 
wife, mother or sister. It was hard for them to 
get a housekeeper and most of the time they had 
to do their own house work. They did the best 
they could until August 14, 1894, after a short 
courtship, Daniel married his wife's cousin, who 


had buried two husbands, having been a widow a 
long time. Her name was Nancy E. Current- 
Miller-Anderson. Her parents were William and 
Rebecca (Lake) Current. She was a faithful wife 
and made him a happy home in his declining- 
years. His cnildren loved and respected her, al- 
ways regarding her as a mother. Nancy was 
brought up by pious parents and was taught to 
reverence the house of God. In her childhood her 
parents had religious services in their home, con- 
ducted by the Primitive Baptists. She attended 
the first Sabbath school organized in Richland 
township, Jay county. She was converted and 
joined the Methodist Episcopal church in her 
thirty-seventh year and has lived a consistent 
Christian ever since. Together with the compan- 
ion of his old age, Daniel Bird, was regularly at 
the Sunday morning class and preaching service; 
though living three miles from the church, he of- 
ten went through inclement weather, leaving his 
testimony that his "face was heavenward." In re- 
ligion as in other things, he was strong and reso- 
lute. In his business he was honorable and suc- 
cessful and he lived to see his children well set- 
tled in life. 


On Friday, January 22, 1904, he complained 
of not feeling well; his wife telephoned in the 
evening for his children and for the doctor to 
come, but before either had reached the place, 
and while his wife was out of the house, doing 
her evening chores, the death angel came and his 
spirit took its flight, while he sat in his chair. 

On the last Saturday of his life his pastor vis- 
ited him and he gave unmistakable evidence that 
the Church and Kingdom of Christ were on his 
heart When the pastor started he said, "Now, 
Brother Powell, do all the good you can, do all 
the good you cm!" At tiie last public service he 
attended he doubled his contribution for the 
spread of the gospel. He ended his march with 
the church militant on January 22, 1904, and joined 
the church triumphant after a probation of seven- 
ty two years and eight months. The funeral ser- 
vices were conducted by the pastor, Rev. Sherman 
Powell, assisted by former pastors, Rev. J. O. 
Bills and Rev. A. L. Forkner, and the remains 
were laid to rest beside the wife of his youth, in 
Hill Crest cemetery. 

His wife and children amicably settled the es- 
tate, selling the farm, and she bought her a home 


in Albany, Indiana, where she now resides. Be- 
sides the seven children born to her while living 
with her first husband, Mrs. Nancy Bird has been 
a mother to eighteen step-children, each of her 
three husbands being a widower when she mar- 
ried him. 

Mary A., and Harvey Bowen. 

Mary Ann Bird, daughter of Daniel and Sarah 
E. Bird, was born December 27, 1853, in Henry 
county, Indiana, where she lived with her parents 
until they moved to a farm in Jay county in 1861, 
where little Mary went to school in a log house, 
one mile north of her father's home, always walk- 
ing except when the road was too bad, then her 
father would take her on a horse behind him, to 
the school house. When she was ten years old, 
her parents moved to Redkey(Mt. Vernon) where 
they had their home for three years. Here Mary 
went to school in a little frame school house on 
the ground now occupied by the large high 
school building. She went to Methodist meetings 
and Sunday school in this same school house. In 
one of the meetings she joined the M. E. church 


when about eleven years old. It was the first 
time the Lord ever impressed it on her heart that 
she was a sinner and that she needed the cleans- 
ing power of Jesus to save her soul, and she then 
began to pray for a clean heart. It was about 
three 3 T ears afterwards that the Lord answered her 
prayers and spoke peace to her soul, at a meeting 
held in the new school house that had been built 
one mile north of her father's farm house, for they 
had again removed to the farm. \ 

It was through the influence of praying parents 
that she was brought to Christ early in life 

On Januar}- 4, 1872, Mary A. Bird was united in 
marriage to Harvey Bowen, son of William and 
Rebecca Evans Bowen, of near Dunkirk, Indiana. 
They lived ver}^ happy together in the house 
with his parents, having bought a part of the old 
homestead, land entered by Harvey's father many 
years before. 

They lived in the house with his parents as 
long as the latter lived and the relationship of the 
two families was always congenial, never having 
any harsh or unkind words. 

On October 10, 1899, Harvey, too, was taken 
away and Mary had to give up her husband, the 


first time that death entered her family circle. 
Harvey Bowen was converted in a camp-meeting 
at Albany, Indiana, in the fall of 1871 and lived a 
very devoted Christian life. He was a class lead- 
er in Kingsley M. E. church, when he died. 

To them were born four sons and one daughter. 
The father lived to see three eldest sons convert- 
ed to Christ and when the daughter and young- 
est son ware old enough they gave their hearts to 
Jesus. In November 1895, Earl, the second son, 
was rabbit hunting and laid his gun against a log 
to stoop down and look for the rabbit, when he 
raised up he drew the gun towards him to start in 
a hurry, the gun went off, shooting his left arm 
so badly injuring it that it had to be amputated 
six inches below the shoulder. He entered the 
high school at Dunkirk in 1896 and graduated in 
1900. In March 1902, having sold her land in 
Blackford county, near Dunkirk, Mary Bowen 
bought a farm in Jay county near where two 
brothers had previously purchased homes for 
themselves, and they are all comfortably situated 
close together on the Salamonia river. Though 
five miles from Pennville and six miles from 
Portland, the county seat, there have daily com- 


munication with the world by the free rural mail 
delivery and the telephone system. The children 
are all married now except Ra3 T ,the youngest son 
who is seventeen years old and living with his 
mother on the farm. The married children have 
all settled on farms in Current style around the 
parental home. 


Glenn Clifton, born October 21, 1876. 
Arthur Earl, born March 30, 1880. 
William Russell, born December 12, 1883. 
Orilla May, born October 23, 1886. 
Floyd Raymond, born August 9, 1888. 

Glen C, son of Harvey and Mary A. Bowen, 
was married to Martha B. Snyder, December 5, 
1896. She is the daughter of John and Sarah Sny- 
der, born October 17, 1877. Their children are: 
Cecil Gerald, born July 16, 1900. 
Herbert Floyd, born February 13, 1903. 
Lena Hazel, born October 8, 1905. 

Arthur Earl Bowen and Settie Mymm were 
married October 21, 1904. She is the daughter of 


Benjamin and Belle Mymm and was born May 9, 


William Rttssel Bowen and Florence Rose 
Coons were married November 22, 1902. She was 
the daughter of Isaac and Phoebe Coons. 

Orilla May Bowen and Charles Denny were 
married December 3, 1904. He was the son of 
Daniel W. and Hannah Denny, and was born De- 
cember 5, 1874. 

ArtKvir and Minerva Bird. 

Arthur Warren Bird, son of Daniel and Sarah 
E. Bird, was born in Jay county, Indiana, April, 
1861. He was married October 22, 1881, to Min- 
erva Bowen, daughter of William and Rebecca 
Evans Bowen, at the home of her parents near 
Dunkirk, Indiana, by Rev. P. J. Albright. 

Her brother, Harvey, had married Arthur's 
sister, Mary. After their marriage Arthur and 
Minerva Bird lived in the home of his parents 
until June 15, 1882, they moved into a home of 
their own. He had bought a small farm adjoin- 


ing his father's. They lived there until February 
22, 1899, they rented a farm in the same neighbor- 
hood, and lived there until October 21, 1900. He 
bought a farm in Green township, the same coun- 
ty, putting in as part pay, their little forty-eight 
acre farm. This farm lies on the Salamonie river 
and is very fertile, producing wonderful crops. 
Being well -watered it is a fine stock farm. 

After moving to that place, the Friends church 
being within a quarter of a mile of their home, 
and no Methodist church near, their family joined 
the Friends church. 


Harvey Lee, born August 11, 1882. 

Charley Ned, born Jnne 4, 1884. 

William Daniel, born January 14, 1886. 

Sarah Ethel, bora September 27, 1887. 

Trusie Gladys, born January 23,1890. 

Ralph Homer, born March 15, 1892. 

Lora Ma} r , born March 15, 1894; died September 

25, 1895. 
Mary Rebecca, born October 16, 1895. 
Clara Grace, born October 11, 1897; died August 

25, 1898. 


Teddy Roosevelt, born February 15, 1902. 

Harvey Lee Bird was married to Ethel Gaskell 
December 24, 1905. 

Trusie Gladys Bird was married to James Cas- 
tle, December 26, 1905. 

The following lines were written by Arthur 
Bird's son, William D., the latter not thinking of 
their being used in this wa}': 

Feeding The Five Thousand. 

"Just as the day was then far spent 

The disciples unto Jesns went, 
And said, 'this land is scant and dry, 

While eating- time is far passed by; 

Send them away that they go out 
Into the country around, about 

And into the towns to buy them bread.' 
But Jesus answered them and said: 

'Give ye them to eat,' but now they 
Unto Jesus, full of doubt, did say 

'Shall we go out and buy them meat 
Two hundred pennyworth to eat?' 

But Thomas told him of a lad 

Who two small fishes and five loaves had. 


For two or three, there would be plenty 
But what are they among so many? 

But Jesus told them to sit down 
In small companies upon the ground. 
Then looking up to God in Heaven, 

He blessed the food that had been giv'n. 

Then broke the bread and passed it round, 
To the people sitting on the ground. 

Likewise the fish were given too, 

Till each his hunger did subdue. 

Five thousand men that da3~ were fed 

From two small fish and five loaves of bread. 

And the disciples then obtained 

Twelve baskets full that still remained." 


, lirjnlBiir 

!ta ]iffliir._alBiir._iii']'5iir jiffllnr jnfiir nffiir. .nffliir .lifinr. 
"W <V r W %'i"' ' J «KIF -W- Jl, » ir >%F W*W™» ,r 

r. s»fc -«Q«r. .nifllm 
— ^mypir 



Preston S. and Emma I. Bird. 

« *■■ 

Enm; I. Bird Harrold W. Helen N. Preston Bird 

Preston S., the youngest child of Daniel and 
Sarah Bird, was born September 16, 1874, at the 
old Bird homestead in Knox township, Jay county 
Indiana, where his life, with the exception of one 
or two summers, was spent until his marriage. 

When Preston was quite young he had vague 
ideas of the school room and dreaded for the time 
to come when he must start to school. The time 
soon came, and his parents started him down the 
road to school. He went part of the way, then laid 


down in the dirt, getting his clothing so soiled 
that he went home thinking he would get excus- 
ed, but his mother put clean clothes on him and 
his father went with him to the school house, tell- 
ing the teacher to keep him until time to dismiss 
for the day. After he got introduced to the school 
it was no trouble to keep him there. Preston 
soon learned to love the school room so that his 
parents would have found it harder to keep him 
away than it was to get him started. He was in 
school until he was eighteen years old, going 
seven terms in succession only missing two days 
in all that time and that was when his mother 
was first stricken with paralysis. He was a very 
mischievous lad in school but always learned his 
lessons. One winter while sitting in the school 
room, his seatmate (the seats were double) stuck 
Preston with a pin; Preston retaliated by striking 
the boy with his lead pencil, on the back of his 
hand; the lead broke off in the boy's hand and it 
became so sore that he had to miss school for sev- 
eral days. His hand healed with the lead in it 
and still remains, as a reminder of his school 
days. In the Spring of 1898, Preston went to 
Livingstone county, Illinois, to w r ork on a farm 


but returned home in the Fall, remaining there 
until his marriage. 

On December 22, 1900, he was married to Emma 
I. Hildreth, daughter of John H. and Elisabeth 
(Offiel) Hildreth, by Rev. Curtis Bechdolt, of Col- 
let, Ind. They settled in their own home March 
7, 1901, on a small farm they bought near his 
brother Arthur and sister Mary, on the Salamonie 
river, in Green township, Jay county, where they 
have a lovely country hotne. Mail reaches them 
every day by rural route from Portland and they 
are connected by telephone with all the towns 



To Preston and Emma I. Bird have been given 
two precious children: 
Harrold Wiley, born September 3, 1901. 
Helen Naomi, born August 30, 1905. 

At Home, March 1906. 

Since the above was written, this happy home 
has been broken up by the death of the loved wife 
and mother. Emma I. Bird died June 19, 1906, af- 
ter a brief illness, with tuberculosis of the lungs. 
She was happy in the prospect of Heaven, saying 
just before death, that she saw Jesus. A. E. C. 






Arah Matilda Current, daughter of Peter and 

_ Rebecca Current \\; s 
born in Henry coui - 
ty, Indiana, August 
14, 1836. She was 
converted and joined 
the Methodist Epis- 
copal church in her 
youth. After her 
brothers Samuel and 
Alfred moved to Jay 
county, she visited 
them and there met for the first time, William J. 
Hesser, who won her love and to whom she was 
married at her father's home, December 24, 1854. 
She lived with him a little over forty-five years, 
and died at their home near Plattsmouth, Neb- 
raska, April 1, 1900. 



'William J. Hesser. 

I was born near 
Washington C. H., 
Fayette county, Ohio 
November 22, 1834. 
My father and moth- 
| er, Samuel and Elis- 
abeth (Caylor) Hes- 
ser, left that place in 
the Autumn of .1837, 
driving 1 a team to 
- Jay county, Indiana, 
and settled on a farm which they owned till their 
death and which is now a part of Redkey. The 
last night of our journey we stayed at the home 
of my mother's brother, Samuel Caylor, nearly 
four miles south of the farm my father bought. 
There was no road and they had to cut a way 
through the timber, till we came to the camping 
place which my father selected just a little west 
of the big pond, where we camped beside a big 
oak log until father cut the trees and built a cabin 
to live in. 


Though only three years old there was indelibly 
impressed on my mind two incidents that occur- 
red on the journey; soon after leaving Sam Cay- 
lor's, while crossing Dinner Creek, the'horses got 
stalled in the deep mire, and I vividly remember 
seeing Uncle Sam's yellow dogrun around before 
the team while I was sitting in the front part of 
the wagon. Then, when we got to the Mitchell 
farm (later Father Current's), which adjoined my 
father's land, I remember that we stopped and 
got fire to take to our camp. They made a torch 
of splinters made of boards and carried to start a 
fire at the camp. That was before matches were 
invented, and when the fire went out they had to 
goto a neighbor's to get coals or a torch, or strike 
flint on steel to make sparks, with which to kin- 
dle a fire. 

In 1847 my parents moved back to Ohio to live 
with Grandmother Caylor, but returned to their 
Indiana home in 1850, where I lived with my pa- 
rents until my marriage to Arah M. Current. Our 
first home was in the little village called Mt. Ver- 
non, later named Redkey. Three of our children 
were born at this place. In September 1863, we 
left Indiana for Nebraska, and arrived at brother 


S. B. Hobson's, November 1, 1863. We lived two 
years on his farm, then bought land, and moved 
into our own home near Plattsmouth, Nebraska, 
where my wife finished her life work and where 
I remained until May 5, 1904. While living there 
I worked at my chosen occupation of florist and 
fruit grower. On leaving there I came to Califor- 
nia, the land of palms, flowers and fruits, where I 
expect to end my days on earth. 


Mary Emily, born at Redkey ,Ind., June 25, 1857. 

Samuel Clayton, born at Redkey, Ind., July 5,1860 

Rebecca Elizabeth, born at Redkey, Ind;, Febru- 
ary 5,1863. 

Orange Lincoln, born June 5, 1865, died January 4, 

Edgar Lewis, born at Plattsmouth, Nebraska, 
January 28, 1869. 

Lulu Elma, born July 20, 1872. 

Flora May, born June 17, 1875, died December 27, 

William Creighton, born October 30, 1879; un- 

Harriet Inez, born July 31, 1882; unmarried. 


Mary Emily and Robert Van Cleave. 

Mary E. Hesser was married to Robert Van 
Cleave June 25, 1883. They had two children; 
William Roy, born June 27, 1887, died August 31, 

Robert Paul, born December 14, 1889, died April 

17, 1893. 

The father, Robert Van Cleave, died November 
23, 1897. Thus in middle life, Mary Emma Van 
Cleave was, by death deprived of all her family, 
husband and sons, and left to face the battles of 
life alone. In 1904, with her brother Willie, she 
went to South Dakota, took up a land claim of 
160 acres adjoining the claim her brother took, 
and is there, meeting her contract with the Gov- 
ernment to secure the title to it. 

When they first settled there in the summer 

of 1904, there were but two houses between their 

claim and Fort Pierre, thirty miles away, and no 

fences, while thousands of cattle and horses were 

running the vast range, with no care at all except 

at "rounding up" seasons. The free ranges will 

soon all be fenced, by settlers. When the unbro- 
ken prairie becomes cultivated the land yields 
good crops of corn and small grain. 


Samuel Clayton and BertKa Hesser. 

Samuel Clayton Hesser was married to Bertha 
Searle, September 1889. She was born in 1873. 

They have had the following children: 
Clyde Elmer, born June, 21 1890. 
James Oscar, born September 8, 1892. 
Ora Edgar, born May 21, 1894. 
Fannie Emma, born February 21, 1896. 
Avis Rose, born October 14, 1897. 
William Matthias, born May 18, 1899. 
May Goldie,born Dec* 24, 1900; died June 20, 1902. 
Margaret Inez, born December 1902. 
Violet Matilda, born December, 5, 1904. 

They live in western Nebraska. 

Rebecca Elisabeth and John S. Gapen. 

Rebecca Elisabeth Hesser was born at Redkey, 
Indiana, and when only a few months old, was 
taken b}^ her parents to Nebraska, near Platts- 
mouth, where she grew to womanhood and where 
April 15, 1891, she was married to John Samuel 
Gapen. They made their home at Geneva, Neb- 
raska until 1901, when they moved to Hyatville, 
Big Horn county, Wyoming, where they continue 






to reside. The} 7 are very much elated on account 
of a new railroad which runs within twenty -five 
miles of them. Heretofore all freight, mail and 
passengers had to come over a ninety mile drive. 
This year they drove from their home to the Yel- 
lowstone Park for a five weeks' outing and a de- 
lightful one it was. 

Mr. Gapen was born at Plattsmouth, March 2, 
1858, and lived there until his marriage to "Li hbie" 
Hesser. They have two children: 
Loretta Rouene, born at Geneva, Neb., April 1, 

1892. ' 
John Clarke, born at Geneva, January 25, 1894. 

Edgar Lewis and Rose N. Hesser. 

Edgar Lewis Hesser was married to Rose N. 
Wile} 7 , January 1, 1902. She was born at Platts- 
mouth, April 21, 1874. They were married at 
Rialto, San Bernardino county, California, where 
they have since resided. They have one child, a 
daughter, Arah Wiley, born October 12, 1902. 

Lulu Elma and Albert CKurcHill. 

Lulu Elma Hesser was married to Albert 



Churchill, May 3, 1892. He was born in 1868. 

The} 7 have two children: 
Melda, born March 6,1893. 
Wiltna, born July 15, 1897. 





Emily E., daughter of Peter and Rebecca 
Jones Current, was born June 26, 1842., in Henry 
count} r , Indiana. I went with my parents to Jay 
county, when I was fourteen years old, and there 
my childhood da} T s were soon ended. From my 
earliest existence I was accustomed to religious 
influences and examples as my parents and all 
my brothers and sisters were Christians. With 
the family altar and public worship in my home, 
I was early in life led to join the M. E. Church, 
and give my heart to God As the years passed 
by there began a friendship between myself and 
a young man I first met in Jay county, and whose 
father's sister had married my father's brother 
and he had been given the name of his, and my 
uncle, John Current Norris. This friendship de- 
veloped into love and we were married March 4, 
1858. John C. Norris was born in Virginia, June 
14, 1837, the son of William and Hannah Norris. 


I was the youngest of my father's family, and, 
all my brothers and sisters having married and 
left the parental home, my parents desired my 
husband and I to live with them, which we did. 
In a few years two darling boys came to gladden 
the old home. We lived thus happily togetner, 
until in May 1866, my mother was suddenly trans- 
lated to her home above, making a change in the 
family circle. Still we remained with father, and 
a dear little daughter was added to the household 

After mother's death, father wanted to dispose 
of all business cares and visit his children who 
had gone to live in the State of Nebraska; so in 
the beginning of the year 1869, he succeeded in 
selling his property and settling up his estate as 
he desired, and we, with our family, accompanied 
him to Nebraska, where we purchased a farm and 
established a home of our own, and father made 
his home with us. For nearly one year we lived 
together there, as described by E. R. Bird in 
Chapter One of this book. Then after thirteen 
years of married life, I first realized what it was 
to live without father or mother. 

The years have rapidly come and gone, and 


other daughters and a son were given us until we 
had a large family of lively } T oung folks, with the 
nsual amount of romance that might be expected 
in such a famil}'; all ordinarily good and intelli- 
gent and most of them Christians, their mother 
dail} r pra} T ing that they may all seek the Lord and 
be saved. As yet the number has not been bro- 
ken by death. We now live at Altamont, Kansas. 
We have bought a farm of 240 acres, two and one 
half miles from Altamont. Our son, Burt, has 
charge of the farm. He and Irene are unmarried 
and live at home with us. We live in the Kansas 
gas belt and have natural gas to burn in town. 
We expect to have a new electric railroad finish- 
ed this } r ear, which will go on one side of our farm. 
We have thirteen grand-children and we think 
some of them are unusually bright. Our children 
are scattered; four of them are in Nebraska, one 
is at Los Angeles, California, and one at Hia- 
watha, Kansas. We moved to Altamont in March, 




Charles, born August, 9, 1859, in Indiana. 
Ellsworth H.,born August 7, 1861, in Indiana. 
Norma, born October 19, 1867, in Indiana. 
Edna, born June 4, 1871, in Nebraska. 
Ola, born December 31, 1873, in Nebraska. 
Stella, born February 7, 1877, in Nebraska. 
Burt, born February 26, 1880, in Nebraska. 
Irene, born August 4, 1883, in Nebraska. 

Charles Norris married IdaLundy, Sept. 6,1893, 
at Plattsmouth, Neb. They have two children: 
Donald, born Oct. 7, 1894 and Leslie, born January, 
19, 1897. 

Ellsworth H. Norris married Anna Rose, Mar. 
4, 1886. They have six children: Ray, Nellie 
Rose, John W., Fred P., Lois and Ernest. 

Norma Norris was married to W. E. Howard, 
at Hiawatha, Kansas, January 5, 1902. They have 
t.vo children, John G. and W. Norris. 



Edna Norris was married to B. O. Tucker, at 
Nehawka, Nebraska, March 1, 1892. They have 
one child, Marion Norris, born April 5, 1895. 

Ola Noris was married to C. D. Mcllnay, at 
Nehawka, Nebraska, May 30, 1899. They have 
two children, John Norris and Florence. 

Stella Norris was married to L} f nn H. Patrick 
November 12, 1902, at Hiawatha, Kansas. 



.- - -- f&^^^^jrj*F& 

mSLt / ^ 







i te ^» vJ 



*■ - -^ - -- -41M^lk .«K'd 



j^MH^^^J «&" 


^-jj^^^^^WL. ^^^^f 


-W£. : ■ 


^jH ■■£■:■ '^^l^l^Lr ^Ha^^H 


™%5 ^St 






"'^^K^^^Ws**/ ■ ^^^^ 


• 'i? \ -~^^lM 

\ 1 J^ 

%r 45 n . 


■\ \ 

■ '- 






C ' 


i vr-M : 








«„ ^ 









- ^ 

. ■; "%' ■a^v^^B 

*- - m * bk ^ 





^^jR ' 

, ,. ^ 

1 ' *^b 


2s ^^P* 

jpA \ 




he Hobson Family. 

-"W"«!liF W'^IF *HF J "!F WW '"IliU" 1 '"Hill 1 "' ' 1 "llill" rll IIIF 

"Hobson's Choice, — A choice without an alter- 
native; the thing offered or nothing. 

HP" It is said to have had its origin in the name 
of one Hobson, at Cambridge, England, who let 
horses, and required every customer to take, in 
his turn, the horse which stood next the stable 
door." — Webster's Dictionary. 

«ll'lk .mfliiir. lullllhir. .«ftu iiBiiuiBnr. jiiHtojiDk jiilSk .ullir. niftir. .mllllk 



Three Hobson brothers emigrated from Eng- 
land to America, during the colonial times of pri- 
vation and danger. Their coming was previous 
to the year 1739, but the exact date is unknown. 

In regard to the remote ancestry, I quote from 
A. W. and E. B. Hobson: "The Hobsons were of 
the old English Quaker stock. The family had 
its seat in Tuddington, Middlesex county, as earl}' 
as the thirteenth century. Their characteristic 
desires were for universal peace. Even the old 
family crest showed this peaceful tendency, it be- 
ing a heart, with a hand rising out of it, grasping 
an olive branch, rather than a sword. 

"They avowed their belief in the simple ways 
and Christian faith of the Friends, or Quakers, 
when to declare such things, was to court punish- 
ment for witchcraft, by enduring the stocks, the 


whipping post or the loss of an ear, or an arm, 
yes, and sometimes suffering the penalty, of 
death. So much persecution did they endure for 
their religious freedom in England that they were 
led to nsigrate to America and endure the hard- 
ships of the new colonies. They escaped the per- 
secutions endured by Ann Austin and Mary Fish- 
er in Massachusetts, by settling in Surrey county, 
North Carolina and in Virginia." 

George Hobson was one of these brothers. He and 

his wife, Hannah, were born in England, 

about the year 1715. After marriage they 

emigrated to America and settled first in 

Frederick county, Virginia. We have only 

the name and record of one of their child- 

William Hobson, son of George and Hannah 
Hobson, was born in Virginia, March 7, 
1739. His wife, Sarah Hobson, was born 
January 7, 1747, in Prince George county, 
Maryland. Her parents were Johnathan 
and Mary Williams. After their marriage 
they moved to Orange county, North Caro- 
lina, where their first five children were 
born; the remaining nine were born in 


Chatham county, the same State. Their 
names were: 

William, born April 17, 1763. 

John, born January 13, 1765. 

Mary, born January 23, 1767. 

Joseph, born December 10, 1768. 

Samuel, born March 24, 1771. 

Johnathan, born March 29, 1773. 

Sarah, born Februar\ T 20, 1774. 

Hannah, born October 10. 1776; married William 

Polk, March 30, 1809; died May 29, 1869. 
Elizabeth, born February 5, 1778. 
Martha, born December 20, 1779; married 


Nathan, born June 19, 1782. 

Deborah, born November 16, 1784; married 


Rachel, born January 4, 1787; married Blair. 

George, born August 19, 1790; married Sally Col- 

William, the first named above, died in Clinton 
county, Ohio, March 1, 1815. Sarah, the wife of 
William, died in Wilmington countj T , Ohio, April 
29, 1815. 


William, their son, died in Chatham county, N. 

Joseph, their son, died in Henry county, Ind. 

Mary died in North Carolina December 28, 1768. 

Johnathan died in North Carolina, July 15,1774. 

Sarah died in North Carolina. 

This family record was registered in Cane 
Creek Meeting-house Book, page 28. Drawn off 
by James Polk, at N. Pearson's, in Indiana." 


George, son of William and Sarah Hobson, was 
born August 19 1790. He was married to Sally 
Colburn, September 7, 1807, when he was eigh- 
teen days past seventeen years old. The circum- 
stances concerning their wedding journey are ds- 
scribed in Chapter Seven of thisPartof the book, 
also in the photogravure sketch by A. W. Hobson. 

Sally Colburn Hobson was born in Chatham 
county, North Carolina, December 27, 1789. Her 
father was Revel Colburn, whose parents were of 
Scotch origin. Sally's mother was Margaret Polk 
Colburn, the daughter of William Polk, who 


served seven years as a captain in the Revolution- 
ary war. 

In 1780, wnen he was sixteen 
years old, Revel Colburn volun- 
teered to go to the war, as a sub- 
stitute for a man who had been 
drafted He served in Captain 
Polk's company, and was promo- 
ted to the office of lieutenant. A 
friendship sprang up between 
the young man and his superior 
officer which led to the marriage 
of Lieutenant Colburn to Cap- rr. margaret poxk 


tain Polk's daughter, Margaret. (This profile was 
(The Polk ancestry is at the end drawn in 1832 « b > r 

James Polk, the 
Of this Chapter.) son of her brother 

Revel Colburn was born Sept- 
ember 16, 1764, and died in Henry count}*, Ind- 
iana, February 24, 1844. Margaret was born Jan- 
uary 24, 1768 and died in Henry count} 7 , Novem- 
ber 26, 1837. 

William Hobson's son and daughter, Joseph, 
and Martha Doan, had migrated to Ohio previous 
to the time of George and Sally's marriage, and 
they welcomed the weary travelers to their wil- 


derness home. Samuel, another son of William 
Hobson, instead of going West, went to Alabama, 
and he is theancestor of the Alabama Hobsons. 

It is hard for later generations to comprehend 
how much privation and hardship the pioneers 
endured, in preparing this country for the civili- 
zation and luxuries of the present day. Knives 
and forks, iron utensils and everything they could 
not raise or manufacture, had to be brought on 
pack-horses across the Allegheny mountains, and 
were very expensive and even salt was a luxury. 
A writer describing that time and place says, "A 
cow and calf was the usual price for a bushel of 
salt, and it was measured with the utmost care, 
and every precaution taken to prevent the loss of 
a single grain." The following statements are 
reported to me by A. W. Hobson, in "Stories told 
by Mother, the Last Leaf on the Tree," Jemima D. 
Hobson, the only living member of her father's 
family at the present time: "One of our neighbors 
bought a quantity of coffee when it first came into 
their market, and they soaked the green coffee 
for half a day, like beans — and disappointed them- 
selves, as well as their guests, because the coffee 
was not palatable at dinner-time. My father was 


a man of high stature, measuring six feet, two and 
one-eighth inches high and was equally propor- 
tioned; he had to stoop as he entered the door of 
our home. Usually he weighed from 225 to 245 
pounds; his eyes and hair were very black, but 
few gray hairs appearing up to the time of his 
death. He was pretty good-look- 
ing My mother's hair never 
turned gray, and her teeth were 
always pretty and white. 

My father was a Quaker by 
birth-right, but on marrying a 
Methodist, according to their 
rules, he was dismissed from 
their fellowship. He finally drop- 
ped the Quaker style of conversa- 
tion and never afterward joined SALI/Y hobson. 
any church. It was a long time (This profile was 

. r . . ... drawn in 18M2, by 

before a church was organized in j ames p ik) 
the new settlements and when a church society 
was formed, mother's health prevented her going 
out. I never heard him use any profane or bad 
language. His children all obe} r ed him at his first 
command intuitively perceiving his firmness of 
character. He was a hard-working man, saving 


and careful, never financier enough to get weal- 
thy, leaving at his death about $400, to each of his 
children. He was greatly attached to his wife, 
whose health was very delicate for years. She 
died of fever in Missouri, November 11, 1845. 

"After she died father grieved much and s; : on 
followed her to the grave, when but little past the 
prime of his life. He also died in Missouri, of fe- 
ver, on December 9, 1848." 

This stalwart country man was possessed of the 
love for adventure, always wanting to press on 
further into the new. unsettled country. After 
living in Ohio about twelve years, he went to In- 
diana, stopping a short time in Wayne county, 
while the surveys of the boundaries of Henry 
county, were made, and then entered land and 
settled in Henry county, March 3, 1820. The coun- 
ty was organized the following year, and the 
county seat, New Castle, located on a site imme- 
diately joining their farm. 

When they arrived at the place it was an unbro- 
ken forest, and for a few months their only neigh- 
bors were Indians Other settlers soon followed 
so rapidly that by the Autumn of the next year 


one hundred homes had been founded in the new 

The Hobsons had come from North Carolina, a 
slave State, but being Friends they were strong 
in their sentiment against slavery, as were also 
nearly all the early settlers here, having come 
from North Carolina, Kentucky and Virginia, and 
in later years the anti-slavery sentiment was so 
strong that this location became a line of the Un- 
derground Railway, along which the timid slave, 
fleeing from bondage, was guided by white friends 
to a land of freedom. 

A description of the first dwellings, school- 
houses, stores, jail and court house, in New Cas- 
tle, is given in the sketches of Eliza J. Current. 
Jemima D. Hobson, Sarah Weatherman and in the 
letter of Margaret Furst, and in the poem of 
"Aunt Fannie," in this book, in their respective 

George Hobson built their cabin on one of the 
beautiful mounds supposed to have been left 
there by the prehistoric "Mound Builders." La- 
ter, in 1828, he built a large two-story frame house, 
(see picture) with stone foundation and basement, 
on the side of one of these mounds and in making 


the excavation for the basement they found a 
number of the relics of the ancient inhabitants; 
skeletons and implements of stone and fragments 
of pottery, to which they called the attention of 
scientific men, who examined the relics and also 
discovered many more. A Big Four Railroad 
switch track now runs within one hundred feet of 
the house, between the house and the old spring 
and an electric railroad is being built, (Septem- 
ber, 1906) which also runs close to the house. 

In writing a letter to their friends they had to 
pay twenty-five cents postage and could either 
prepay or send and collect when delivered. They 
had no envelopes at that time but a sheet of the 
writing paper was folded and pasted together 
with a little wax seal. 

George and Sally persuaded her parents to come 
west, and about the middle of August 1827, George 
started back to North Carolina, to bring them to 
Indiana, driving through with his horses hitched 
to a big canvas-covered wagon, returning Novem- 
ber 22, of that year, bringing Revel and Margaret 
Colburn, their daughter Mary, who, after her 
mother's death, married Zephaniah Leonard, and 
their grand-daughter, Frances Colburn ("Aunt 


Fannie"), who afterward married William, son of 
George and Sally Hobson. 

Then for the first time since her wedding day, 
over twenty years before, Sally met her loved 
father and mother. 

Revel and Margaret Colburn were well educa- 
ted and though advanced in years, he taught sev- 
eral terms of school after coming to Indiana. His 
wife was a ph} T sician and went for miles round, on 
horseback, through forest and mud, to attend the 
sick. One of the pioneers' foes was malaria, caus- 
ing ague. A sovereign remed} 7 for rheumatism, 
and oth^r diseases, was "Rock Oil," put up in 
small bottles. It was an oil that oozed through 
the fissures of the rocks, and was found floating 
on the surface of several springs , the petroleum 
of today, and it was a sign, unknown then, of the 
vast oil wells and natural gas which have been 
developed in recent years by their grand-children 
and others. (See oil well picture op. page 110.) 

The Colburns were Methodists and lived devo- 
ted Christian lives. Before a church organization 
was effected, Sally Hobson became an invalid and 
she and her husband never a^ain united in 
membership with any church, bat they -oent the 


Sabbaths in singing hymns of faith such as: 

"How happy every child of grace 
Who knows his sins forgiven;" 

"Oh Thou in whose presence my soul takes delight;" 

"Who suffers with their Master here 
Shall sure before His face appear," 

and other inspiring songs, over and over again, 
welled up from their hearts and helped to influ- 
ence the young of this home, and turn their hearts 
to God. 

The children of George and Sally Hobson: 
William P., see Chapter II, Part Second. 
Revel C., born September 13, 1810; died January 
20, 1819. 

Polly B., born March 1, 1813; died March 8, 1813. 
Pale B.. born March 24, 1814; died April 11, 1815. 
Jose K . see Chapter III, Part Second. 
Margaret M., see Chapter IV, Part Second. 
Jemima D., see Chapter V, Part Second. 
Eliza J., see Chapter IV, Part First. 
James R., see Chapter VI, Part Second. 
George W., born August 12, 1828; died Nov. 1839. 
Sarah A., see Chapter VII, Part Second. 



(Ancestry of Sally, -wife of George Hobson.) 

The family was Scotch and of those who early 
settled in the north of Ireland and constituted the 
people known as Scotch-Irish, Scotch in blood, 
Irish in locality. 

There is a "Genealogical Tree of the Polk Fam- 
ily," copy-righted, "entered according to act of 
Congress in the year 1849, by T. B. McDowell in 
the clerk's office of the District of Tennessee," 
and is owned by Mrs. Annie Darbyshire, Sabina. 
Clinton county, Ohio. Her father, James Polk, 
the son of William and Hannah Polk, owned it 
before his death. This William was the brother 
of Dr. Margaret Polk Colburn, (see page 197) and 
their father William's name was on the 'Ti ee." It 
is a valuable work of art and contains all the 
names given below, to the children of the last- 
named William, w r ho married Sabra Bradford. 

Mrs. Darbyshire kindly sent me the "Tree" to 
cop3 T the names and record for this history, and 
the genealogy and biographical sketches are all 


Robert PolK. 

Robert Polk was born and married in Ireland; 
his wife was Magdalen Tusker, the widow of Col. 
Porter and heiress of Mowning Hill. Robert and 
Magdalen had eight children: John, William, 
Ephraim, James, Robert, Joseph, Margaret and 

Robert and Magdalen Polk and their eight 
children, about the year 1660, set sail from County 
Donegal, Ireland, for America. They settled in 
the colony of Lord Baltimore, now Dames' Quar- 
tea, Somerset county, Maryland. All the sons 
married and from them have descended some 
men of historic note among them being Lieut. 
Gen. Leonidas Polk, Bishop of Louisiana; Gover- 
nor Charles Polk of Delaware; Governor Trusten 
Pblk of Missouri. Robert, the fifth son of Robert 

and Magdalen, married a Miss Peale, sister of 
Charles Peale, the founder of Peales museum, and 

Charles Peale Polk was a distinguished naval offi- 
cer in the French war and was mortally wounded 
on board his ship during a desperate engagement. 

John PolK. 

John Polk, son of Robert and Magdalen, first 


married Joanna Knox. Hie second wife was Jugr 
ga Hugg; he had two children, William and 
Nancy. Nancy married Edward Roberts, brother 
of Priscilla. 

William PolK. 

William Polk, son of John and Jugga, married 
Priscilla Roberts and they had eight children: 
William, Charles, Debora, Susan, Margaret, John, 
Ezekiel and Thomas. 

William PolK. 

William Polk, son of William and Priscilla, 
married Sabra Bradford. To them were born 
eleven children: 
Sally, born March 13, 1766; married Thomas Stur- 

Margaret, born January 24, 1768; married Revel 

Colburn. (See page 197) 
Nathaniel, born May 15, 1770. No trace of him. 
Bridget, born June 3, 1772; married Thomas Clegg. 
James, born April 4, 1774; married Elisabeth 

Jane, born April 5, 1776; no trace of her 
Robert, born June 3, 1778; never married. 


Marcha, born September 27, 1780; married John 

Amelia, bord October 13, 1782; married George 

William, born July 5, 1784; married Hannah Hob- 
son, March 30, 1809. They had five sons 
an d two daughtersjames, William, Robert 
Nathaniel, John, Sarah and Martha Ann 

John, born March 12, 1786; was drowned while 

The children of Margaret and Revel Colburn 
were: John, Sally (Hobson), James, William, 
"Aunt" Rhoads, Sabra (Twiford), Jane (Webster), 
and Mary (Leonard). (These are all I know. A. E. C.) 

John Colburn, son of Revel and Margaret, was 
an ordained local preacher in the M. E. Church; 
he married Elisabeth Pett}'. Their children were 
Jesse, Sally, William, Martha and Caroline. Car- 
oline married James Alfred Current. (See Part 
First, Chapter Five.) 

Sally, daughter of Revel and Margaret Colburn 


married George Hobson; their record is in the 
first part of this chapter. 

Between the years 1735 and 1740, the family of 
William and Priscilla Polk moved to North Caro- 
lina and settled on the banks of the Catawba river 
in the county of Mechlenburg. Here Andrew 
Jackson and his mother found protection with 
them when they fled from their home at the Wax- 
haw settlement as it was invaded by the British 
soldiery under Cornwallis. "Early in the Spring 
of 1775, the people of Mechlenburg county, heard 
of the atrocities the British soldiers were commit- 
ting in and around Boston. Public meetings 
were at once called to discuss these invasions of 
the public peace. By one of these meetings. Col. 
Thomas Polk was authorized to call a convention 
of the representatives of the people, to see what 
should be done about the troubles in Boston. He 
called the convention for the 19th of May, 1775, at 
Charlotte, the county-seat. 

"At this meeting the announcement of the bat- 
tles of Lexington and Concord was made arc! 
occasioned great excitement. The spirit of re- 
sistance and independence was awakened. Reso- 


lutions were adopted and then read by Col. Polk 

from the court house steps that we, the citizens 

of Mechlen burg count} 7 , do hereby dissolve the 
political bands which have connected us to the 

mother country, and hereby absolve ourselves 
from all allegiance to the British Crown, and that 
we do hereb} 7 declare ourselves a free and inde- 
pendent people. They were all staunch patriots 
in the time of the Revolution." 

From the spirit of this declaration — freedom 
and independence, William Polk never swerved, 
and at once entered the service of the Colonies 
and served as a captain seven years. His son 
William was a chaplain in the War of 1812, a reg- 
ularly ordained minister of the Free Will Baptist 
church and was agent for the Bible Society to dis- 
tribute the Word of God to the soldiers. Later 
Capt. William's descendants, Capt. William Polk 
Hpbson, George H. Hobson and George H. Cur- 
rent were active in the Union army of the Civil 

The descendants of Ezekiel and Thomas lived 
in Tennessee and other Southern States and dur- 
ing the war were prominent in the Confederate 
army. But William and his descendants were 


Whi^s and opposed to slavery, earnestly working 

until the revolutionary and slavery questions 

were settled and in the great civil(?) conflict now 
on hands, many of his descendants have taken a 

stand against the liquor traffic that exposes them 
to the attacks of the friends of, and dealers in this 
great curse, but they have the inheritance of a 
brave and fearless spirit that makes them press 
on and work on, expecting God to give the vic- 








By A .W. and E. B. HOBSON. 

William Polk Hobson was the first child of 
George and Sally Hobson. He was born in Ohio 
March 3, 1809; married 
Frances A. Colburn, 
("Aunt Fanny") on the 
17th of November 1833 
and died August 2, 

I have heard my 
mother talk of him un- 
til I have pictured in 
my mind a tall, fair- 
sized man with dark 
eyes and black hair, 
much resembling his 
father in stature and FANNV DOWEIX 


appearance, a man with ncble traits of character. 
He must have been a lovable brother as I never 
heard her say one word that would indicate any- 
thing else. She must have loved WiHiam as a 
favorite brother since I have often heard her 
speak of the antics and tricks of the other child- 
ren but not of him. She also has always talked of 
William being obedient and kind to his mother 
and her most vivid description of him was in tell- 
ing us of their mother's dream concerning some 
hidden treasures of gold, in the mounds of the old 
Hobson homestead at New Castle: 

"Three nights in succession your grand-moth- 
er Sally Hobson, dreamed there were pots of gold 
in the three old mounds upon our place," said 
Jemima Doan Hobson more times than I can re- 
member, to her children as we gathered about 
her knees, and we never tired of hearing th^ 
story over again, for you know we had never seen 
the place of her childhood. 

"There were three mounds on my father's 
farm," she said, "which were built, it was sup- 
posed, by \he ancient mound builders. They 
were made of clay which they must have packed 
for more than a half mile away, as no clay of the 


same kind could be found any nearer. On the 
top of the largest mound, they had planted five 
trees in a position similar to the way you boys 
put down five marbles, in your game — four in a 
square, with your big bowler in the middle. That 
must have been hundreds of years ago, as the 
trees were very large when I was a little girl, and 
no one, not even the Indians of the country, ever 
knew or heard of the persons who built the 
mounds, except as the mounds themselves tell 
their tale. 

"Your grandmother's dream, thrice repeated, 
that gold treasures were in those mounds, led 
my brother William to dig in them. He toiled 
in faith of his mother's dream, until great drops 
of sweat ran down his face. I can remember as 
well as if it were yesterday as we younger chil- 
dren sat around anxiously watching him." 

"And did he find the pot of gold?" We always 
eagerly asked. "No, he did not. But I shall al- 
ways believe it is still there and can never think 
otherwise till I see the mounds fully explored." 

Then seeing the disappointment in the faces 
of her children, she continued. "But he did find 
man} 7 things. He dug up bones of human be- 


ings, and ashes, as bright as the day they were 
put there, and birch bark, and many kinds ot 
Lne trinkets, we called them, bat they mast 
have been implements or some kind of religions 
emblems, or charms, buried with the dead. A 
small one, nearly the shape of a coffin, was tight- 
ly grasped bv the skeleton fingers of one dead 
sleeper, and a half sphere in the palm of another. 
••When my mother, who was sick in bed, at the 
time of his excavations, found out that the 
mounds contained the remains of dead persons, 
and believing them to be burying grounds, she 
religiously forbade her son to dig any more. 1 
could see the great disappointment on William s 
noble face, but he obeyed sweetly without a 

murmur ' 

11 A 111 HA . , 

This ends my mother's story of our Captain s 
father. Some of the relics are still to be seen in 
the cabinet left, at the Captain's death, to his 
widow, Sally Hobson, who is still living (1906) at 
503 East 11th Street, Pueblo, Colorado. Some 
specimens were sent by the Captain, to the 
Smithsonian Institute. 

« I have frequently seen Aunt "Fannie" during 
my boyhood in Missouri, after her second mar- 


riage to Mr. Dowell. She was perhaps less than 
medium size, quick and agile, even in old age, 
; !id had a kindly smile for ever3 T one; she had 
large deep blue, and mischievously pleasant eyes, 
(which do not show in the picture, the glowing 
light, that sparkled when she greeted us.) I was 
always glad when she came to visit at our house; 
her presence left upon my soul an everlasting 
blessing. She now lies buried beside her only 
child — the Capta n-in the Pueblo Cemetery. 


In Henr} 7 County, Indiana, on the 16th da} T of 
September 1834, the heart of a young widow was 
made glad bj*- the birth of a son; and she named 
him for his father, William Polk Hobson. The 
father had died on the 2nd day of the month pre- 
ceeding the birth of his child. With his mother, 
Fannie Hobson, he remained for several years in 
the home of his grandfather, George Hobson, 
loved by all. He eagerry grasped every opportu- 
nity for education. As a man, he usually wore 
his hair long, and it hung in black clusters about 
his neck; which was the custom of his ancestors. 
With dark eyes and dark complexion, he had the 



intelligent face of a booklover; so pleasant of 
countenance and alwajs cheerful — not merry- 
hearted, but such sober 


A A 

r -J '■'^r^F 


jL. \ 

t V& 



P^f" IT 



cheerfulness, that you 
could not help loving 
this stalwart peaceful 


About twenty years 
after his father's death 
his mother was mar- 
ried again, to "Brad" 
D owe 11 and they 
moved to Andrew Co., 

Missouri, to live, and 
there on September 23rd 1855, William P. Hobson 
was married to Sarah Serena Hail. 

Coming from sturdy Quaker stock, opposed to 
war and loving peace, at all times calm — Yet, we 
find him responding to his country's call in the 
^rreat Civil conflict, where he made himself busy, 
verj T busy, as an enlisting officer. He raised a 

company of men and was given the rank of Cap- 
tain. Their services, I believe, were proffered to 


the governor of the State of Missouri, and intend- 
ed at first to be used as state militiamen; but af- 
terwards if memory serves me right — enlisted as 
a whole in the United States service. 

The Captain resigned his commission when the 
company left the State service, and busied him- 
self again as a recruiting officer enlisting more 
men. He had been instrumental in placing, at 
the earliest call, from one hundred and fifty to 
two hundred men, in the fore-front of his coun- 
try's defense. I look at the man himself — he of 
the Quaker descent — every outline of his figure a 
nobleman, every lineament of his face brave and 
peaceful. How could such a nature glor}^in war? 
I would that the nature of every man on earth 
should make him — not afraid, but ashamed to go 
out and shoot down his brother man in war, and 
manly enough to adjust all differences under the 
banner of love. After the war, (Oh, how I long 
for that universal after — forever after,) the Cap- 
tain was elected treasurer of Andrew County. 
He had a splendid education and w T hen young he 
followed the profession of teaching. He had 
taken special couree in civil engineering and in 
architecture, and he preferred this work to 




CAN' Now "AM')--i; TlIK ,\N<;els. 


.- ' 



teaching. He superintended the work of build- 
ing the County court house of Andrew County, 
Missouri. Along early in the "seventies," he 
moved to Kansas, near Wichita. Here his heart 
was almost broken beyond recovery, b} T the death 
of his first child, and daughter, "Fannie," in whom 
he took great delight, and had exceedingly high 
hopes for her future as a talented musician. I 
seldom heard him speak of her afterwards with- 
out tears in his e} r es. You will not wonder at 
this, when you look upon her beautiful face as 
shown in the memorial picture, arranged by my- 
self for this book, for the love I bear my cousin, 
and childhood's merry playmate. After they 
went to Kansas we corresponded. One night I 
dreamed that I got a long delayed answer to my 
last letter, but, on getting it into my hands it ap- 
peared to become a box, which, on opening, I saw 
contained nothing save a large black plume. On 
awaking, I said to my wife, "something must be 
the matter with cousin Fannie — she don't write". 
Then after a while we heard that she was dead. 
Her death had taken place at the time of my 
dream. On earth she was an angel to me, and I 
think of her as still w r atching lovingly over me. 


After his daughter's death the Captain's pros- 
pects "looked bleak"; and he soon removed to 
Pueblo, Colorado. There he engaged in archi- 
tectural and civil engineering work. Many build- 
ings in the city are built after his plans. I will 
only mention the one owned by my brother on 
the corner of Third Street and Santa Fe Avenue, 
and bearing the name "Hobson Block." The 
irrigating ditches, by which the country round 
about was first developed, show his skill in sur- 
veying and civil engineering, note: (The beautiful 

cemeter}' at Red Key, Indiana, as described in Oscar J. Current's 
sketch, was another of his tasteful and accurate works of civil 
engineering-. A. E. C.) 

In giving his obituary, the Pueblo Daily Chief- 
tain said: "Hundreds of acres of land were made 
susceptible of cultivation, by the building of the 
ditch, which was taken out of the Fountain. 
Several other large ditches were built by him in 
the Arkansas Valley, and a number of reservoirs 
projected. Captain Hobson had a plan for open- 
ing up the arid land, which, if it had been carried 
out, would have been worth millions to the state. 
During the real estate excitement in 1889, he 
took active part, and his lands east of the city 
were put on the market as an addition (to Pueblo,) 


and the Fountain Lake Hotel built, in the center 
of the addition of that name." 

But the panic of 1893 spread a pall over the 
growth of the city, and blighted the hopes of 
many an anxious projector, and the same blight- 
ing influences still hover over the city, giving it 
the appearance of a monumental task on which 
the builders had ceaeed to work — a city whose ex- 
tentions, resemble ancient ruins. But the Cap- 
tain heeds them not. He sleeps in the cemetery 
in the midst of their desolation. While his sur- 
viving widow in her old age, must spend the 
remainder of her days in the lonely cottage, al- 
most hid away among the flowers and shrubbery, 
on the bank of the Fountain Qui Bouille. He was 
a member of the Upton Post, G. A. R., which con- 
ducted the funeral in militar3 T style. I shall 
never forget the bugle's blast, as, in the hands of 
a colored man, it w r ent skyward, announcing the 
readiness of another comrade to fall into line, in 
that grand army gone before. Appropriate, in- 
deed, that one whom he helped to set free, should 
sound for him heaven's reveille. 


BirtKday Ode. 

Copy of a Birthday Rhyme from the NEWCASTLE Courier of 

November 22, 1877. 
By Fannie A. Dowell, (age 67) to Aunt Mary Leonard, (age 75). 

" Aunt Mar}', dear, had I been witty 

I would have written some rhyme or 
As I was not and rae.raory gone 

The thing- will be but poorly done. 

As senses stop, grammar's all I lack. 

But don : t abuse me to my back. 
If editors, preachers and law}ers vvereaway 

I'm sure I could have done better today. 

It's the first thing of the kind I ever did do, 

But one thing I know it's all very true; 
But no matter now, here goes off-hand, 

This crowd's smart, they understand. 

In 1802, so the records say, 

A tiny babe in your bed you la}*; 
It has been years, three score fiftee i, 
And many changes you have seen. 
As infancy passed and children came 

And you had been called Mary b}* name 
To do the errands you often went, 

Obedient child by your parents sent. 

As you got up a little older, 

You took more work upon your shoul- 
You cooked, swept and scrubbed the table 
Before the people thought that you were 

Still as some further on you went 

You to more work than play was bent. 
You would fill the quills and feed the dogs. 

And fix the slop and feed the hogs, 


When work was done in Southern clime? 
For play you would run to the tall old 
Or with brothers a id sisters, in childish 
Romp in the 3-ard under the walnut tree. 

Among all your good there was some bad, 

For }'ou would pout when you got mad. 
One morning when you to milk did go 

One cow was more trouble than the rest 
5 r ou know; 

She ran and ran and then would walk 

And when you came back you could 
hardly talk, 
And when your mother did ask the cause 

Of all your grief against her laws, 

'Twas then you rose in your girlish pride, 
Said it was not a cow but a devil in her 

Now come, Aunt Mary, don't deny, 
I know it's true, for [ was by. 

The Southern cotton j*ou carded and spun, 

From morn till night the wheel you run 
Then next in order came the loom 

Which then did set in the kitchen room. 

Well I know it was in the month of May, 

"Strawberries got ripe" as the boys did 
And then we were dispoed for fun 

And after the fruit we'd often run. 

I'd rush the wheel and you the loom, 

That for such sport we might have room 
And when all the boj-s and girls got thro' 

We'd gather the buckets and baskets too. 



Away through the old sedge fields we'd go 
To gather the musquidines, you know 

Down on the river in the old canoe 

And to keep them from falling in the 

water blue. 

The boys would climb to shake them off, 
And we would hold the table cloth. 

Wild plums and grapes we'd gather, too, 
Now you recollect it, I know you do. 


There's one more joke 1 must tell 

I know ynu remember it very well 
Amonir your beaux one was not very wise, 

And that's not all, he had cross eyes. 

He wanted 3'ou, but he was lazy 

Ycu didn't want him and he went crazy, 
This is so bad, 3-ou just hush 

I'll nottell names, so don't you blush, 
For better things I'll tell of you. 

You were a girl both good and true; 
1 o the church you went, to the old camp- 
\\ here all the people gathered round. 

In about twenty-five years you gave your 
To the church, and there its been the 
In different climes this way you've tried, 
Yet with it still 3'ou're satisfied. 

In this busy world there's little rest, 

And in 1827 3-ou started West, 
Twenty-second November in that same year 

Through both hardships and sport we 
landed here. 

And I can tell, it will do no harm, 

We landed down here on the Hobson 

If 3^011'H exercise patience and not run me 

I'll tell a little story of this very town. 

•Twas laid out in '22, as I've been told, 

Of course that makes it 55 years old. 
Some fifty 3-ears ago this very month, 

A little town it was, I know 'tis the truth. 

A little log court house stood up in town 
And a little log jail but it burned down. 

I know the stra3 T pen close in sight, 

In and around it was many a fight. 


The first little jury the court pent down 

Sat on a log heap in the west end of town 
There was one fine house, Crawford's little 
A few little cabins with chimneys made 
of stick. 

One little tavern, it was made of log, 

And travelers could have plenty of grog 

A little tiny house by Bedsaul owned, 

And a few little gardens by the women 

A little city tanyard with two or three vats, 
With it a cabin to live in and a home 
for bats. 
One little store room and it was very frail 
And to make it strong the door was 
filled with nails. 

Dry goods, drugs and hardware were kept 
on the shelf. 
Gentlemen and ladies there got dress 
for themselves. 
There were few sidewalks but they were 
paved with mud, 
And oh, they were deep when there was 
a flood. 
And as for the streets, I've seen wagons 
mired down 
Justin the public Square when people 
gathered rouud. 
Few little cows sick milk gave 

And many a poor fellow was laid in his 

Our dear old Dr. Reed was the first one here 
Through swamps, rains and storms he 
went without fear, 
He had hard work and exposure and his liv 
ing wasn't large, 
Not like our Drs. now for they make it 
by the charge. 


A good girl at the tavern got 6 cents a da} r 

Provided she was smart and didn't stop 

to pi a j' 

And when she went to bii3 T a dress, 37c a 3d. 

She had to give for calico, and that was 

ver}* hard. 

In 1835 if I can make a guess 

The first newspaper started here made 
by a little press, 
And Sweaz3 r was the editor, and "Banner" 
was its name, 
Tho' Grubbs claimed in his writing, the 
first newspaper fame. 

I'll now resume 1113' narrative, tell" of your 
mother dear; 
She's buried on the Hobson farm where 
you did oft repair; 
A woman of such intellect you could hard- 
ly find. 
She went about doing good to both 
bod3 r and mind. 
(This was Margaret Colburn) 

When near three score years, to see the sick 
upon a horse she'd leap, 
And go with almost car speed, tho' the 
mud was deep; 
Like Dr. Reed she lived slow, never made 
much charge 
But when she came to die, her treasure 
it was large, 

Laid up in heaven where it did not rust, 

Because in the Lord she put her trust. 

In 1837 she left all to dwell above in heaven 
with Christ so dear, 
And conscious to the last she closed 
her eyes 
And went to dwell in Paradise. 


Almost a broken heart and spirit you had, 

To do without mother you felt so bad; 
But she was happier far than me or you, 

By what she'd often said, you know this 

is true. 

To Uncle Zeph in marriage you then soon 

gave your hand 

Moved over the river onto his land; 

You took your dear old father along with 

you there, 

And still he kept up his daily prayer, 

(This was Revel Colburn) 

Until in 1844, I think it was, he died, 

Left you all things here below, 
Picked his own text, went happy, too, 

To meet his friends in worlds so new. 

As time progressed, a dear little boy 

Did crown your hopes and life with joy. 

In 1845, I think it was, he came 

You chose Marvin for him a given name 

You were oft amused with his funny prattle 

As he played at your feet, made a noise 
with his rattle; 
But, oh, the dreadful eve, you know, 

When he reached up for the tomato; 

The cruel sud9 did scald him bad 

Which caused your heart to be so sad. 

I helped you watch him that last night 
Before he died and took his flight. 

His patience it did far excel 

Older ones with much less need, 
And just before he closed his eyes 

Looked up and said, "Mother, I must 

And so it was in an hour, not more, 

His spirit had joined those gone before, 
And a sorrowful time you had 'tis true, 
For Uncle was visiting away from you. 


Weeks passed on, at length he came, 

But, oh, the grief he felt and pain 
There was no little boy to meet him now, 

No sweet little lips to kiss his brow. 

Then in 1851, so sick was he, 

His friends all thought it cculd not be 

That he could stay much longer here, 
But to meet death, he did not fear. 

In the course of time you broke up there, 

And moved to town to live right here, 
The children one and all together, 

Have gathered round you as their 

As children they do feel to yon 

And now Aunt Mar3 r , is this true? 

If it is not, then I don't know, 

As for their good you always do. 

Now Aunt Mary please look here, 

Here's different things from friends 
that's dear; 
They've all joined and thrown together, 

Calicoes, muslins, silk, lace and leather, 

Fowls, meats, cakes, fruits, now feast your 
These have been brought for }'our sur- 
But best of all this book Divine, 

Within its lids are things sublime. 

Which you can read and understand 

To guide you to that better land. 
If none of you will tell of this poor rhyme 

When I do the like again, it will be the 
next time. 

If you will excuse me, I shall be the winner, 
Now I'll just stop here and we'll all go 
to dinner. 


Mary Leonard was sister to Sarah Hobson, mother of 
Eliza J. Current. Their mother was a doctor and her 
name was Margaret Colburn. Fannie A. Dowell was 
niece to Mary Leonard and her first marriage was to 
William Hobson, brother of Kliza J. Current; he died 
and she married Mr. Dowell. She was brought up in her 
grandmother's home with Mary Leonard. 

The preceding 'ode' was copied in 1904 because the paper 
in which it was printed was falling to pieces. A. E. C. 

The following is the family record arranged 
from the bible of Captain William Polk Hobson, 

William Polk Hobson, born in Henry County, 
Indiana, September 16, 1834; married Sarah 
Serena Hail in Andrew County, Missouri, 
September 23, 1855; died in Pueblo, Colo- 
rado, May 23, 1895. 

Sarah Serena Hail, born in Pulaska County, Ken- 
tucky, March 2, 1834; married William Polk 
Hobson as above, still living at No. 503 East 
11th street, Pueblo, Colorado. 

To them were born the following children: 
"(Fannie") Frances Jane Hobson, born in Sa- 


vannah, Missouri, May 7, 1857; died near 
Wichita, Kansas, October 16, 1877; was un- 
married, but the nuptial day was set. 

Joseph Alexander Hobson, born in Savannah, 
Missouri, July 28, 1859; married Amanda 
Cummings, still living at Hutchinson, Kan- 
sas, and has two daughters; Sarah Margaret 
("Maggie") and Ella. 

Milton Perry Hobson, born in Savannah, Mis- 
souri, February 6, 1861; married Jane Wil- 
son, still living at Cripple Creek, Colorado, 
and has six children, viz: Mary Francis 
("Fanny") who is married to James Gard- 
ner. Her husband is a fireman on the 
suburban railway between Victor and Crip- 
ple Creek, Colorado — the latter place being 
their home; Walter Scott John, Fred, Myrtle 
Hazel and Charles, who died as a soldier in 
the Philippine Islands; belonged to com- 
pany K 34th regiment, Colorado Volunteer 
Infantry. His death was unknown to his 
parents until the day they were notified to 
receive his body which was returned to 
Cripple Creek for burial. 

Eliza Doan Hobson (called "Lida") was born in 


Savannah, Missouri, January 5 1863; mar- 
ried William Schaller, who has been a 
noted engineer on the Colorado & Southern 
Railway, for years — still living at William 
Street, Denver, Colorado. She has one 
daughter, Sarah-Elenore ("Nellie"); recent- 
ly married. 
Sherman Matte Hobson, born in Savannah, Mis- 
souri, September 5, 1864; married Philo- 
mena Clee, still living at his mother's home 
in Pueblo. 

William Henry Hobson, born in Savannah, Mis- 
souri, June 9, 1866; married Carrie Brewer, 
still living at Wichita, Kansas, has four 
children — one dead, three living. The liv- 
ing are Bessie, Otis and Sadie. 

Charles Harrison and Eddie Adolphus Hobson, 
twins, born at Savannah, Missouri, May 8, 
1871. Charles died March 8, 1879. Eddie 
married Lucinda Ann England, still living 
at Undercliff, Colorado. The names of his 
four children are Stella Willie-Earl, Mary 
and Eliza Doan. 




By THeir Grandson. A. E. SUTTON. 

Jose K., son of George and Sally Hobson, was 
born February 18, 1816. He was married to 
Catharine Gochnauer, October 1, 1837, at New 
Castle, Indiana. A year or two later he pur- 
chased a farm in Blackford county, Indiana; 
where they made their home until the year 1870; 
he sold this farm and bought a piece of ground 
near the city of Ft. Wayne, Indiana; there he and 
his wife spent the remaining years of their lives. 

In 1851, Jose K. Hobson received the com- 
mission from Governor Wright to act as sheriff 
of Blackford county. In this official capacity he 
served the people with entire satisfaction, and 
credit to himself; at all times keeping in mind 
that "honesty is the best policy". Honesty being 
a feature that marked the entire life of this re- 
spected pioneer. 


He died August 24, 1878, and his remains were 
laid to rest in the Gochnauer cemetery in Black- 
ford county, Indiana, where the bodies of many 
of our family relatives await the resurrection. 

Catharine Gochnauer, daughter of Samuel and 
Catharine Gochnauer, was born in the Shenan- 
doah Valley, Virginia, June 4, 1820, and at the age 
of seventeen years, she was married to Jose K. 
Hobson. She was of German parentage and 
learned the German language in her infancy. 
This esteemed woman was possessed of great 
vitality and never ceased to labor, until about a 
year previous to her death, she met with an acci- 
dent while at work in the home, which caused the 
fracture of the femur bone; ihen she became a 
helpless invalid, suffering much pain for weary 
months. But she was tenderly nursed, and pa- 
tiently waited, until she was called to the home 
where sorrow and pain never enter. She died at 
her home near Ft. Wayne, December 28, 1902. 

When Lafayette was married, he with his wife 
lived in the home with his widowed mother, and 
his youngest brother Walter, who had remained 
unmarried. To this young couple were born 
three sons and two daughters; one son and one 


daughter died in infancy; the remaining three 
made the old home cheerful and bright with chil- 
dren's merry games and happy faces. But their 
young mother soon died, and the grandmother 
once more had a mother's place to fill. When 
she met with her accident these children were old 
enough to repay in loving care, her kindness to 
them; and "Lafe" and Walter spared no pains in 
providing the things necessary for their mother's 
comfort in her affliction. 


Benjamin F., born December 10, 1838; died Janu- 
ary 10, 1839. 

Sarah Catharine, born July 4, 1840. 
James Perry, born September 23, 1843. 
Margaret Ann, born October 1, 1846. 
Jacob Elijah, born August 25, 1849. 
George Lafayette, born April 6, 1852. 
Walter March, born December 27, 1854. 

SaraK Catharine and Daniel Sutton. 

Sarah C, daughter of Jose K. and Catharine 
Hobson, was born in Blackford count}', and was 


married to Daniel Sutton, December 4, 1856. 
Daniel Sutton was born in Green count}', Ohio, 
August 20, 1835. When he was about two years 
old, his parents moved with their family to Dun- 
kirk (then called Quincy) Indiana. At this place 
Daniel spent the remainder of his life. His 
father, Isaiah Sutton, was a local preacher in the 
M. E. Church and Daniel at the age of eleven 
years, became a Ciiri-tian uniting with the church; 
and, until his death which occurred June 20, 1875, 
he was a zealous worker in the cause of Christ. 
After his death Sarah Catharine kept her children 
together in her home until the}' were married; 
then she lived w T ith her second son Albert, near 
Hartford City, Indiana, until April 27, 1898, she 
died at his home, after a short illness with 

The children of Daniel and Sarah C. Sutton are 
as follows: Arthur E., Albert E., Nellie A., Jose S. 
Adda, A. R., Eliza C, Minnie M., born December 
25, 1873; died June 2, 1879. 

Arthur E.. and Anna Eva Svitton. 

Arthur E., the eldest son of Daniel and Sarah 


C. Sutton, was born in Dunkirk, Jay county, Indi- 
ana, December 11, 1858. In the fall of the year- 
1875, his mother sold their farm near Dunkirk 
and bought another in Blackford county, a few 
miles from Hartford City. Here Arthur worked 
on the farm and attended the public school until 
he was twenty-one years of age. He then began 
to teach in the public schools of the county; he 
also studied for a few terms in the M. E. College, 
which was then located at Ft. Wayne. He fol- 
lowed the profession of teaching for ten years. 
In the meantime he was married to Anna Eva 
Schmidt, September 3, 1885. He took a position 
as assistant agent for the P. C. C. & St. L. rail- 
road company at Hartford City, and remained in 
this service eight years. He then bought a gen- 
eral store and moved to Matthews, Indiana, 
where he now has a thriving business. He is a 
Justice of the Peace and Councilman for the 
Third ward in that city. 

Anna Eva Schmidt Sutton, was born in Hamil- 
ton county, Indiana, October 17, 1862, and went 
with her parents to Blackford county, the eame 
state, when she was about three years old. Her 
parents were born in the German Empire and 


never acquired the use of the English language 
to any extent. Eva naturally acquired the use of 
the German language and the thrifty habits com- 
mon to the Germanic race. The home of Arthur 
E. and Anna Eva Sutton is a happ3 T one; and to 
this day there has never been a cross word 
spoken by either of them, to the other. Their 
children are: Jacob Albert, born May 12, 1886; 
died March 30, 1891. Nellie Gertrude, born No- 
vember 19, 1887. Minnie Emma, and Mabel Ella 
— twins, born February 2, 1889; Mabel E. died 
August 6, 1889. Maggie Catharine, born January 
22, 1893; died December 10, 1894. Chauncy 
Myron, born October 21, 1894; died April 9, 1895. 
Only three of these children are now living, 
Nellie Gertrude, Minnie Emma and Nettie 
Mildred. Thev are graduates and all have a tal- 
ent for music and are making excellent progress 
in that study. 

-Albert H. and Leora Sxitton. 
Albert E., son of Daniel and Sarah C. Sutton, 
was born at Dunkirk, Jay county, Indiana, May 
25, 1862; married Leora E. Burnsworth, Novem- 
ber 16, 1887. She was born in Randolph count)'. 


Indiana, August 19, 1866. Immediate!}- after 
their marriage the} 7 moved on his mother's farm 
in Blackford county, where they still reside. 
The children of Albert and Leora Sutton are as 

Jose A., born August 30, 1888; Clara A., born 
January 19, 1890; Arthur R., born October 31, 
1891; Fred A., born March 8, 1894; Hober J. and 
Hilda E.— twins, born July 4, 1896; Hilda E. died 
February 7, 1897. Walter J., born February 12, 
1899; died May 9, 1906. William E., born Decem- 
ber 19. 1900; Clarence E.. born February 23, 1903 

Nellie A. Walling Worley 
Nellie Armina, daughter of Daniel and Sarah C. 
Sutton, was born September 11, 1864; married 
Walling Worley of Ohio. December 30, 1884. He 
was born August 23, 1851. The children of Wall- 
ing and Nellie A. Worley are as follows: 

Maurice S., born October 20, 1889; Marion 
Daniel, born June 10, 1895; Paul Max, born May 
16, 1900. Mr. and Mrs. Worley are thrifty farm- 
ers and reside near Hartford City, Indiana. 


Jose S. and A.nna Svitton. 

Jose S., son of Daniel and Sarah C. Sutton, was 
born January 29, 1867; married Annie Johnson, 
September 6, 1888. Jose was employed as a con- 
ductor on the P. C. C. & St. L. railroad, running 
trains between Bradford Junction, Ohio, and 
Chicago, Illinois, and was killed in a railroad ac- 
cident at Brighton Park, Illinois, June 22, 1893. 
His wife was born September 2, 1869. They were 
the parents of two children, Georgia V., born Au- 
gust 31, 1889; died December 26, 1891. Herschel 
L., born July 26, 1891. 

Anna Sutton, widow of Jose S., was married 
November 17, 1900, to Dr. C. F. Dawson. They 
now reside at Tyner, Indiana, where the doctor 
has a large practice. 

Ada V\. R. and Harry Shawhan. 

Ada A. R., daughter of Daniel and Sarah C. 
Sutton, was born March 31, 1869; married Harry 
Shawhan of Ft. Ancient, Ohio, December 27, 1888. 
Their children are as follows: 

Georgia Armina, born February 16, 1890; 
Clifford Harrold, born March 31, 1892; Ralph 


Allen, born May 3, 1896; Cecil Edward, born April 
17. 1899; Ruby Catharine, born October 8. 1903. 
The two eldest were born at Ft. Ancient, Ohio; 
the other three at Hartford City. Mr. and Mrs. 
Shawhan live on a farm near Hartford 
City. They are greatly interested in the 
education of their children. Georgia graduated 
in the common school at the age of fifteen. 

E4iza C and MicHael ScHafer. 

Eliza C, daughter of Daniel and Sarah C. Sut- 
ton, was born October 8. 1871; married Michael 
Schafer, June 29, 1893. He was born at Columbus, 
Ohio, September 6, 1871. To this union was 
born one child, Everett Victor, born April 12, 
1894, at Hartford City, Indiana. Michael Schafer 
is a window glass worker. 

James Perry Hobson and Descendants. 

James Perry, son of Jose K. and Catharine 
Hobson was born September 23, 1843. He served 
in the civil war in Company J., 138 Regiment, In- 
diana Volunteer Infantry. He was married in 
1866 to Minerva ' Baldwin. To this union was 


born one child, Nettie. She was born at Mont- 
pelier, Indiana, December 22, 1868; married at 
New Castle, Indiana, to Charles Luther Swingly, 
April 9, 1890. They have had one child. Clarence 
Dana, born at Hartford City, September 9, 1896. 

James Perry Hobson was married to Julia A. 
Morgan, his second wife, April 9, 1880. To them 
were born four children— three sons and one 
daughter. James Perry died at his home near 
Hartford City, May 16, 1888, from a complication 
of diseases contracted in the service of the 
United States during the Civil War. It was said 
of him that he was strictly honest and upright in 
his dealings with his fellow-men. 

The children of James Perry and Julia Hobson 
are as follows: 

Sindey Rolland, born January 22, 1881, married 
Rachel Starr, October 15, 1904. They had one, 
child born November 14, 1905, and died two days 
later. Oscar Clementine, born September 23, 
1882, still unmarried. Perry Albert, born Febu- 
ary 9, 1885; married Bell Maitlen, August 17, 1904; 
to them one child is born, Leroy. Myrtle Bell, 
was born September 23, 1887; married Ralph 
Crawford July 1, 1905. They have one child, 


Marg'aret Ann and Abel Baldwin. 

Margaret Ann, daughter of Jose K. and Catha- 
rine Hobson, was born October 1, 1846; married 
Abel Baldwin June 20, 1863. She died January 
24, 1880. Abel Baldwin was born December 2, 
1840. He rendered good service to his country 
during the Rebellion. His great physical 
strength and bravery carried him through many 
conflicts, where many others would have given 
up and fallen. 

The children of Abel and Margaret Baldwin 
are as follows: 

Lindley Jose, born October 2, 1864; Mary Ester, 
in 1865, died at the age of six months. Georgiana 
Ernistine, born October 13, 1867; Chauncy 
Jerome, born in 1869; Frederick G., born in 1871 
died at the age of one year. Lawrence, born 
March 23, 1874. He served in the Cuban and 
Philippine war, with credit to his country and 
himself. Thomas Austin, born July 23, 1877. 

Two years after his wife's death Abel Baldwin 
was married to Miss Alice Taylor on May 18, 
1882. She was born April 25, 1862, and died July 


1, 1894. To Abel and Alice Baldwin were born 
four children: 

Elmina Jessica, born October 13, 1883; Amy 
Rowena, born May 16, 1886; Bernice Gertrude, 
born November 2, 1889; John Maurice, born June 
30, 1892. 

Jacob E.. and Harriet Hobson. 
Jacob E.. son of Jose K. and Catharine Hobson 
was born August 25, 1849. He was united in 
marriage to Harriet Amelia May, August 25, 1872. 
She was born June 16, 1852. To Jacob and Hattie 
were born five children: Rosalie, born June 28, 
1873; Jose K., born March 24, 1877; Jacob Elijah, 
born February 24, 1879; Edward Arthur, born 
December 8, 1881; Oscar James, born October 3, 

Rosalie Hobson, daughter of Jacob and Hattie, 
was married to Oliver James McNally, Novem- 
ber 27, 1889. He was born April 2, 1869, and died 
September 27, 1903. Their children are as 

William Roy, born June 13, 1891; died August 5, 
1893. Blanch Esther, born September 20, 1873; 


Harry Loyd, born May 17, 8897; Oscar James, 
born September 5, 1900; Ruth Roealie, born Octo- 
ber 4, 1902. 

G. Lafayette and M. Anna Hobson. 

George Lafayette, fourth son of Jose K. and 
Catharine Hobson, was born April 6, 1852. He 
was married to Mahala Anna Mills, May 3, 1880. 
She was born June 15, 1854; died February 29, 
1892. Their living children are as follows: 

William Arthur, born August 27, 1882; Edith 
Agnes, born March 18, 1884; Eli Bluford, born 
May 6, 1886. 

Lafayette and his brother Walter, have been 
for several years, engaged in dairy farming, near 
Ft. Wayne, Indiana. 

Matthews, Ind., July 20, 1906. 





Margaret McCoy Hobson was born in Clinton 
county, Ohio, January 24, 1818. She was of a lov- 
ing disposition, religious and gentle and kind — 
this much I can remember of hearing ray mother 
tell; but her death occurred before I was born, 
and there is little of her history that I have been 
able to get; therefore it is impossible for me to 
write her life sketch as it should be done. Her 
son has given me the family record and the let- 
ter which she wrote to her cousin so many years 
ago, which is all he could furnish me. She died 
before he was six years old. He can remember 
very little of her and did not have much of her 
possessions saved for him. 

We see by the record that Margaret was born 
while her parents were yet young. Two of their 
children died before her birth, and one when she 
was a year old. Considering the condition of the 


country, and the hardships they had to endure, it 
is certain that there were opportunities for the 
kind offices of neighbors and friends. 

From Aunt Jemima I get the following account 
of how her parents came to give this child the 
name — Margaret McCo} 7 : 

"I must express my father's gratitude, and tny 
own appreciation of the kindness to us all, of one 
lad}\ an old neighbor — Mrs. Margaret McCoy. 
My father gave my sister her full name, in mem- 
ory of the help this lady gave him, when he was 
in straitened circumstances, and she was so kind 
and helpful. Our grandmother was also named 
Margaret and shared in the honor". Margaret's 
son, Thomas Furst, has a letter that his mother 
wrote Nathaniel Polk before she was married. 
It is folded in the old fashioned way they did, be- 
fore envelopes were made. Thomas has per- 
mitted me to copy this for her chapter. It gives 
us the best glimpse of her that we can get now, 
though she had limited opportunities for acquir- 
ing an education her writing is plain and pretty, 
and her spelling perfect. I give the letter ver- 
batim, punctuation and all. 


the letter. 

"June the 17th 1838 
State of Indiana, Henry County, New Castle. 
Dear and affectionate cousin, I take tny pen in 

hand to inform you that we are all in tolerable 
health at this -time, Hoping that these few lines 
will find you all enjoying the same blessings and 
our relations are all well and have generally been 
since you left here, we had about such a spring 
as your letter spoke of. We had no sugarmaking 
either. Corn wheat and oats look most excellent. 
There is not so much fruit this season as we had 
last, but enough to appease the appetite a few 
times. My brother Jose expected to go to the 
Salamonia in a few weeks when you was here, 
but he did not get off. He has 8 acres of corn, 
and works for father all the time except when he 
is tending his own crop, and that does not take 
long you know. He lives in the Carroll house 
but if nothing happens, he will go to that lovely 
land up north about the first or middle of 

Our little city has improved but very little 
since you was here, there is to be a Clerk's office 


built this Fall I think, 3J or 38 feet long and 18 
or 20 broad, covered with tin, and the doors cov- 
ered also. It seems like dull times, for Carpen- 
ters, so far this season. You mention that you 
have very fine stock on the farm. We have a 
good many cattle, we only milk ten cows, eight 
of which have young calves. Tell Aunt, that she 
ought to come out and see us all. Aunt Jane has 
got quite young, since she is the grandmother of 
such a fine little girl as cousin Allen has. Its 
name is Margaret Jane ("Aunt Jane" was her 
mother's sister, Jane Webster, and "Allen" Web- 
ster was her son. A. E. C.) I presume I must tell 
you as I go along that I have to "dance in the 
hog trough", but I do not care for that. (Her 
sister Jemima, who was younger than she, had 
got married first and this was the cause of the 
above quotation. A. E. C.) I think I am as well 
satisfied as any of them that are married. You 
said you had a reel, if ii was here I should have 
called it a Hoosier wedding, but I presume you 
called it a buckeye one. On the 7th of June my 
sister Jemima was married we had a very fine 
little wedding. Myself and the Rev. Mr. L. 

Brown were the attendants. She got S. Hobson. 


She lives about six miles off on Flatrock. The 
first time she came home, when she went to go 
away again, I thought I never could give her up 
to go away to stay; it seemed like I had buried 
my beloved brother and sister, and should never 
enjoy their company more, whose company was 
my delight. * * * * * * 

I expect to stay with the old folks perhaps as 
long as I live. They say they do not intend to 
let me leave them. I hope you will not think I 
am making too free. Father always has me to 
serve as a substitute for him in writing. I want 
you to write again when you have the oppor- 
tunity. They all join with me in sending love to 
you everyone. 

So farewell. Margaret M. Hobson 
Nathaniel Polk." 

This letter was written when she was twenty 
years old. She remained with her parents until 
four years later — January 6, 1842, she was married 
to Emanuel Furst. Her only child, Thomas, was 
not six years old when she died, April 12, 1849. 

She and her husband lived in Blackford county, 
Indiana, not far from her brother Jose's home, 
until in 1844 when her father's family, moved to 


Missouri; she with her family went also, and re- 
mained there till her death. Her husband was 
afterwards married, but I have nothing further of 
his record; he died several 3 T ears ago. 

Their son Thomas remained in Missouri until 
a few 3 T ears ago, he moved near Ft. Scott, Kansas. 

His famil3 r record is as follows: 

Thomas H. and Alice .A.. Fxirst. 

Thomas Eaton, son of Margaret M. and Eman- 
uel Furst, was born January 19, 1844. lie 
married Alice A. Baker, March 25, 1867. She was 
born May 1,1846. To them were born ten child- 

John S., born January 16, 1868; died May 12, 1869. 
Alta E. born October 8, 1869. 
Robert S., born August 15, 1871. 
Emanuel S., born October 20, 1873. 
George H , born August 8, 1875; died June 8, 1877 
George F., born March 18, 1877. 
John, born March 17, 1879, 
William R, born February 17, 1881, 
Myrtle Geneva, born September 29, 1883. 
Charles G., born March 5; 1886. 


I am sorry I have not more of the history of 
this interesting famil}', but I never saw any of 
them except Myrtle. I met her when in Pueblo, 
in July of this year, but I did not then know that 
I was to write this sketch or I should have gotten 
more of their history then. 

Kedke}', Indiana, October, 1905. 





By A. W. and E. B. HOBSON. 



The records immediatelv 

following - here give 
information of an- 
other family of 
Hobsons, contem- 
porary with the 
preceding and re- 
lated to them, but 
the exact relation- 
ship we have been 
unable to trace. It 
will be seen that 
there are traces of 
an ancient family 
or families by the 
name of Williams 
to be found in 



both branches. Also "Jemima Doan" is men- 
tioned early in the records of the following 
branch, while in Chapter One, George and Sally 
Hobson named their daughter Jemima Doan. 
The last named of Chapter One, married Stephen 
Hobson of this other branch or famil} r and the 

mother of this 
same Stephen 
was a Willi- 
ams, Rebecca 
Williams, be- 
fore her 
marriage to 
Thomas Hob- 

B y this 
marriage of 
Stephen and 
Jemima the 
two branches 
became inter- 
locked. The 
ch il d r e n re- 
sulting from 
this union, 


may we say "Hobson of Hobsons, three quarter 
bloods" if not more, were as follows: 

Thomas Williams Hobson, Montrose, Colorado. 

George H. Hobson, died at Pueblo, Colorado, Oc- 
tober 2, 1900. 

Sarah Jane Hobson died during childhood in 
Missouri. December 17, 1847. 

Elizabeth Priscilla Hobson (now Anderson), 

Montrose, Colorado. 
James Raredon Hobson, Montrose, Colorado. 

Charles S. Hobson, died during childhood in Mis- 
souri, September 29, 1855. 

Albert Weatherman Hobson, Lyons, Nebraska. 

Asbury Eu^n^ Hobson, Guernse}', Montana. 
Edward Butler Hobson. 833 E. 25th St. Los 
Angeles, California. 

All are now living (1906) except the father and 
those noted above, and the living all have de- 
cendants excepting the last named. Ma} T these 
not truly say "If any are Hobsons, we are more 
so." The mother and all her living children and 
the wives of James, Albert and Edward are shown 
in the family group, a picture taken in July 1905 
for this book. 



"Holy Bible, precious Bible 

Gift of God and lamp of life my beautiful Bible 

I will cling to the dear old H0I3' Bible 

As I hasten on my journey towards Home." 

The oldest family relic we have among us is 

"The Bible of Rachel Bond," grandmother of 

Stephen Hobson. In its family record under the 

heading of marriage, these words are written: 

"Rachel Bond's Book, and it is my will that my 

son, Thomas Hobson, shall have this Book when 

I am dead and I want it to be in m) T Stephen's 

care and for him to read in it till Thomas can g3t 

Rachel Bond." 



Thomas Vestal, Senior, was born the 8th of 9th 
month, 1827. He also departed this life 
12th day, 6th month, 1813, aged 86. 

Elizabeth Vestal, wife of Thomas, was born 12th 
of 2nd month 1737. She departed \his life 
21st day of 7th month 1823. 


Hannah Piggot was born the 30th day of 10th 
month, 1755. She died 6th of. 10th month 

William Vestal was born the 20th of 11th month, 

Jemima Doan, 8th of 3rd month, 1762. 

Stephen Hobson was born loth of 2nd month, 
1763. He departed this life 26th of 8th 
month, 1803. 

Rachel Hobson, his wife, was born 10th day of 
6th month 1766, and departed this life the 
10th month 1st 1818. (It is supposed she 
married a second husband when her name 
became Rachel Bond-A. W. H.) 

\\ illiam Hobson, son of Stephen and Rachel, was 
born 18th day of the 4th month 1787. 

David Hobson. son of Stephen and Rachel, was 
born the 26th of the 7th month 1789. 

George Hobson, son of Stephen and Rachel, was 
born 3rd of 6th month 1791. 

Anne Hobson, daughter of Stephen and Rachel, 
was born 14th of the 3rd month 1793. (She 
afterward became "Aunt Anne Marshall 
and lived to a ripe old age; could see to 

read and write and sew as well as ever af- 


ter she was 82 years old. She lived and 

died near Marshalltown, Iowa, which city 

Le<;rs her husband's name — A. W. H.) 
Thomas Hobson, son of Stephen and Rachel, was 

born 18th of 3rd month 179(1 (He was the 

recipient of the Bible.) 
Elizabeth Hobson, daughter of Stephen and 

Rachel, was born*8th of 10th month 1798. 
Stephen Hobson, son of Stephen and Rachel, was 

born the 5th of 12th month 1800. 
Isaac Hotson, son of Stephen and Rachel, was 

born 26th of 4th month 1H3. Tied 1800. 

Thomas Hobson on his death bed left this 
Bible to Stephen Hobson, his son, to use as long" 
as he lived and request 2d that it then be given to 
Thomas W. Hobson, his namesake, and grandson, 
so on March 1, 1898 it was delivered to Thomas 
Williams Hobson, who is the first born and son of 
Stephen and Jemima Doan Hobson. It is still in 
his possession and his grandchildren listen to 
those wonderful stories of old as they are read to 
them by his children around his knee. Vene- 
rated and aged book. How many the hands that 
have turned thy pages seeking light on the path- 



way of life and consolation from the sorrows of 
death, no one can tell; but we know the history 
of those who have read thy precepts covers a 
period of time greater than the Independence of 
our own United States, yea, reaching back e\tn 

Chrissie Hobsox Corxally. 


beyond the cradle of our beloved Washington. 
More wonderful, more interesting, is this old 
book to a Hobson who now takes it in his hands, 
than fairy story can ever be, to say nothing of 
its holy teachings and divine Author. Miss 
Crissie Hobrn, lorn on a Clristrxas day, the 
daughter of its present owner is the keeper of the 
book at present and she lives with her broth. r 
Charles Castle Hobson at Ouray, Colorado. If 
the reader ever has the opportunity lot him look 
at the book and tell his feelings if he will. (Since 
the above was written Miss Chrissie lias married 
Albert Cornally, DeeemLcr £0, 1C05, at Ouray, 

From other family bibles, notably two in the 
possession of Edward 13. Hobson, Los Angeles, 
California, we find many corroborative facts and 
glean the following additional record: 

Rebecca Hobson, the wife of Thomas Hobson, 
was the daughter of Thomas and Elizabeth Wil- 
liams and was born November 1, 1708, and died 
November 1'3, 1885. Her life wes neatly i-pent on 
the farm in Andrew County, Missouri. She was 
buried beside some of her children and grand- 
children in a woodland cemetery near the old 
Hobson mill. 


The children of Thomas and Rebecca Hobson 

were : 

Stephen, born April 25, 1819; married Jemima 
Doan Hobson (of the other branch of Hobsons) 
June 7, 1838. He and his wife's father were 
builders of the Old Mo. Mill. He died January 
14, 1898 and was buried in the cemetery east of 
Hillsdale, Iowa. Here he lies at rest beside two 
of his grandchildren, Burt Hobson and Macey 
Anderson, who were living with him at the time 
of their deaths. Little Macey died Sep. 9, 1875 in 
Missouri while away from home on a visit. 

Elizabeth, daughter of Thomas and Rebecca, 
was born Dec. 20, 1820. She married Thomas 
Davis and settled near Glen wood, Iowa. She is 
now a widow and still living— 1906— with her 
daughter. Rebecca A. Bedwell near Neligh, 

William Hobson, son of Thomas and Rebecca, 
was born April 29 1823. He settled in Indiana, 
did not join the exodus to the West and rarely 
corresponded with his relatives in Missouri and 
was last seen by them after his father's death up- 
on the settlement of the estate. 

Rachel, daughter of Thomas and Rebecca, was 


born October 25, 1825; married John Etchison of 
Nebraska. She died May 4, 1854. 

Rebecca, daughter of Thomas and Rebecca, 
was born January 17, 1829; died May 12, 1856. 

Hary, daughter of Thomas and Rebecca, was 
born July 27, 1832. She married Stephen Davis, 
a brother of her sister's husband and settled 
nearest to and adjoining her father's place in An- 
drew County, Missouri, where she still lives — 
1906 — a widow. 

Obedience Ann, daughter of Thomas and 
Rebecca, was born Feb. 23, 1835. She married 
William Reece from North Carolina, and settled 
near her father in Missouri. She is now a widow 
and lives with her children in Andrew County. 

Eunice, daughter of Thomas and Rebecca, was 
born September 26, 1837 and died August 1, 1855. 

Jemima Doan, daughter of Thomas and 
Rebecca, was born Jan. 6. 1840. She married 
Daniel Vestal and settled near her father. She 
suffered of consumption and died Jan. 22, 1859. 

A woodland cemetery near the Old Mo. Mill is 
the family burying ground of Thomas and 


Rebecca Hobson, where they and many of their 
descendants are at rest. A photograph of 
Thomas Hobson at a good old age is shown in 
this book. 


"He died a beautiful death, yea more it was as 
natural a process as any Nature ever exhibits 
herself in. Living as he did at the age of 93, 
with his daughter, he came in from the yard one 
day where he had been 'pottering round' at some 
chore, and going to his room, remarked as he 
went that he felt a little tired and he believed he 
would lie down and take a nap. It was about 10 
o'clock in the morning. His daughter stepped 
into his room to arrange a few things left undone 
and having completed these she saw him lying 
on the bed asleep with his arms down by his 
side. She gently closed the door to keep out the 
noise and went about her duties and when dinner 
was ready went to awake him but he was sleep- 
ing as the righteous sleep, only to be aroused by 
the call of Eternity's trumpet when Gabriel shall 
call to the feast. He had made no move since 
lying down except to place one hand across his 


1. cart. "—Our Folk Lore, by Albert W. Hobson. 

Stephen Hobson and Jemima D. Hobson were 

married June 7, 1838. Their family Bible now in 

possession of their youngest child, contains 

re c oids from which we compile the following 

facts concerning their children and grandchildren: 

Thomas W., was born July 2, 1839; married Mary 

Dunbaugh, Feb. 14, 1861. The names of 

their children now living are Charles C, 

Robert O., Elizabeth, Chrissie and Claude. 

They have two daughters dead, Agnes M. 

and Ida D. He has three grandchildren, 

Klenor, Thomas and Blanche. 

George H., was born May 29, 1841; married S. J. 

Arbuthnot, April 5, 1892. No children were 

born to them. He died October 2, 1900. 

Sarah Jane, was born April 11, 1844 and died Dec. 
17, 1847. 

Elizabeth Priscilla was born June 20, 1847; mar- 
ried William J. Anderson, April 4, 1872. 
Their living children are Birdie St. Isidore 
and Grace. She has one daughter dead, 
Macey. "Baby Breen" is her only grand- 



James R., was born Sept., 14, 1849; married M. 

Alice Mackey, Sept. 27, 1874. Their living 

children are Nellie, Georgia, Ada and 

"Fannie", Frances. Bnrt, their only son, is 

dead. The wife also died and James after- 
ward married Mrs. "May" (Marian) May- 
nard. He has four grandchildren, Belle, 
Ross, Ralph and one unnamed. 

Charles S., was born August 10, 1852, and died 
Sept. 29, 1855. 


Albert W., was born June 15, 1855; married 
Elnora A. Maryott, Jan. 14, 1877. Their 
only son is named Edgar Eugene. Their 
only daughter, (adopted) is named Beth. 
He has two grandchildren, Albert and 

Asbury Eugene, was born Oct. 12, 1859; married 
Cornelia Prindle, March 31, 1883. They 
have one son, Stephen, and one daughter, 

Edward B., was born October 5, 1862; married 
Emma A. Hottell, November 24, 1885. 

Stephen and Jemima have the following great- 
grandchildren: Alben Diavolo and Josiah 
Asahel, the two sons of Edgar Eugene 
Hobson; Frances Elenore and Thomas, 
daughter and son of Charles Castle Hobson; 
Blanche, daughter of Robert Otis Hobson; 
Peter (Baby Breen) son of Birdie (Ander- 
son) Breen and an infant son of Fannie 
(Hobson) Barnard, all of whom are living 
at this time 1906. 



Stephen Hofcson was born April 25 1819 in 
Surrey County, near Raleigh, North Carolina, the 
oldest son of Thomas and Rebecca Williams 

When nearly grown his parents obtained a 
home at Flatrock, Henry County, Indiana. Dur- 
ing the time he lived at Flatrock he was hired 
awhile to work for George and Sally Hobson, 
over on the Hobson homestead near New Castle. 
Here he wooed and won the heart and hand of 
his employer's daughter, Jemima Doan Hobson, 
who was born March 29, 1820 and raised up to 
this time on the old homestead. Of this time, 
Jemima, now living (1906) with her son Thomas 
at Montrose, Colorado, says: "Stephen worked a 
few da}^s for my father and I first got acquainted 
with him in peach time. The next winter he 
boarded at my father's house and went to school 
three months. The following June we were mar- 
ried at my father's house, June 7, 1838, and Uncle 
John Colburn the founder of the Methodist 
church in New Castle, performed the ceremony. 


(Her sister Margaret in writing to her cousin 
Nathaniel Polk June 17, 1838, the letter being 
given in full elsewhere in this book, said "On the 
7th of June my sister Jemima was married; we 
had a fine little wedding. JMyself and the Rev. 
Mr. Brown were the attendants. She got S. Hob- 
son. She lives six miles away on Flatrock.") At 
first we lived a few days at my father's home and 
then we went to his father's home five miles 
away at Flatrock. During the first summer we 
were much separated. I had to spin and prepare 
the winter clothing for my father's family and 
for myself while Stephen worked at his father's 
place most manfully to get a start in life. Dur- 
ing the spring I cut and burned twenty acres of 
stalks and, later, covered all the corn with the 
hoe." "We lived about three years on his father's 
farm, which had been purchased from "Uncle 
Thomas Wiles" the husband of Elizabeth Hobson 
Wiles. Here Thomas and George H., (Tip) my 
two Hoosier sons, were born." "Stephen's father 
and my father went out to Missouri on horseback 
'landlooking.' The country was not yet even 
surveyed. They returned without 'squatting'. 
Then Stephen's uncle, George Hobson, and my 


father went out to Missouri again looking for land, 
but still they did not take any. Uncle George's 
two sons, Isaac and George, Jr., were the first of 
our folks to move to Missouri, in the spring of 
1841. (Perhaps Uncle Tom Wiles had gone be- 
fore this or about this time) and we moved out 
the same fall. As we were getting ready to go, 
Thomas Davis, the man who married Elizabeth 
Hobson, Stephen's sister, concluded to go with 
us, so the}" had a joint sale and we all set out to- 
gether. We drove our old Buck and Berry to our 
big covered wagon and led our cows behind. 
The journejr was quite difficult and lasted five 
weeks. Starting Sept. 5, 1841, we landed at Uncle 
Tom Wiles' place October 13." 

"Stephen bought 80 acres of prairie for $100 
and then bought a 160-acre timber claim a mile 
or so away for $300. It was partly improved and 
we moved into the cabin — our first Miesouri 
home. Here my daughter Sarah Jane was born. 
She died before she Avas four years old, at the 
Mill home Dec. 17, 1847." 

"Stephen worked hard to clear the farm 

and we were getting along nicel}" when 
misfortune overtook us. We were called away 


from home one night to sit by the side of a 
sick neighbor. When we returned home the 
next morning, Oct. 13, 1842, before breakfast, our 
cabin was in ashes and the smouldering smoke 
still ascending. We had lost everything except 
the clothes we had on; even the eatables stored 
away for the winter were gone. This was a hard 
blow to us but Stephen went right to work to 
build a new cabin and moved into it before the 
chimney was finished and before there were any 
windows or doors and only a puncheon floor. 
The chinking had still to be done with mud from 
under the floor for the ground was frozen outside. 
On Christmas night with the cabin still in an un- 
finished condition Stephen took down sick with 
a fever which lasted for a longtime. He was just 
recovering when Aaron Adams, a cousin, staying 
with us, also took the fever. Then after I had 
waited on them, doing my housework and the 
chores outside, I, too, came down with a fever 
which lasted eleven weeks." 

It may be here stated that so far this was the 
only severe sickness that Jemima has ever suf- 
fered during her long life of 86 years. She has 
always been able to sew, read and write 


without spectacles. Her narrative continues: 
"In 1844 my father, George Hobson, having 
sold the Henry County farm to John Powell 
father of Martin L. Powell now living in New 
Castle, Indiana, moved to Missouri. With them 
came Eliza Hotson Current and her husband 
Samuel and their daughter Margaret. James L. 
Waters, who afterward married Samuel Current's 
sister Margaret (see Chapter 6 Part 1) Margaret 
Hobson Furst and her husband Emanuel and 
Fanny Hobson and son William. My father 
bought a mill site on the Hundred-and-Two river 
and later a farm adjoining it on the west side of 
the river. Sometime during the next two years 
Stephen sold our timber home for $700 and 
bought 80 acres on the east bank of the mill site. 
We moved there and Stephen and my father 
built the mill which was known far and wide as 
Hobson's Mill. It was both a gristmill and a 


"My mother died and father soon followed her 

and so Stephen bought father's share and we 
owned the mill alone then." 



The picture of the old mill drawn for this work hy Albert W. 
Hobson shows the grist and sawmill from Stephen's side of the 
river; a high bank on the other side is noticed; just in the trees 

. -A.. <—■ 

r\tr\ORU !_D /*\«A\IIL -BUILT *9*i EAR.U 

beyond this high bank was George and Sally Hobson's last 
earthly home. Ruins of the old mill may still be seen. How full 
of precious memories is this scene. 

Both Stephen and Jemima worked very hard at 
the mill. The dam often needed repairing and 
the timbers necessary for it had to be obtained 
and hauled from the woods which surrounded 
their farm, or on their "clearing," winter as well 
as summer and required vigorous w r ork in addi- 
tion to their custom trade. Jemima often cooked 
for thirty men in addition to her family duties. 


Three of her children, Lizzie, James and Charles 
were born in their home here at the mill; the first 
two in the cabin on the bank of the river close by 
the mill, the latter in their new large frame house 
which they built after they got the sawmill to 
running and had made plenty of lumber. 

These were really prosperous times to them, 
but the expenses coupled with their bereave- 
ments by the death of their daughter, Sarah Jane 
and Jemima's father and mother, George and 
Sally Hobson, caused them to become restless 
and so Stephen finally sold the mill or perhaps 
traded it for a stock of merchandise in the little 
town about four miles away called Savannah, the 
count}^ seat of Andrew county. But this was 
only a change from worry and prosperity to more 
worry, sorrow and misfortune and in the long 
decade to follow, great toil and self sacrifice 
The mercantile business venture failed through 
the trickery of his partner, Joe Holt, who ab- 
sconded between two da^vs after having got as 
much cash into his hands as he could and piled 
up the debts against the firm. Stephen closed 
up the business, paying the debts as far as the 
assets would do, then he moved to his father's 


farm about a mile and a quarter northeast of the 
old mill. During their stay in Savanah their 

seventh child, Albert was born in a little two 

roomed brick house and their little son Charles 

died, Sept. 29, 1855. He had once fallen down 

the stairs at the old mill house and injured his 

spine. This made the child an easy prey to 

death when scarlet fever came upon him. He 

was buried in the Savannah cemetery beside his 

grandparents, George and Sally Hobson. 

With ten years of their Missouri life gone, two 
of their children dead, also her parents, once 
burned out of home, failing in business by the 
rascality of one whom they trusted too far, were 
certainly discouragements enough to try their 
brave hearts indeed, but this was not all. Judg- 
ments at court were obtained against the mercan- 
tile firm so large as to require the combined 
efforts of Stephen and his whole family, two of 
the boys being nearly grown, for the next ten 
years to come before they could pay the last one 
off with interest and costs. He might have taken 
advantage of the bankrupt law but he scouted 
the idea when it was suggested to him and God 
rewarded him for his integrity. 


This was his last financial reverse and he lived 
with a clear conscience to a good old age and de- 
lighted to know that none of his children ever 
had to appeal to bankrupt protection, while he 
himself abl} r provided for his widow and divided 
a snug little fortune between his seven living 
children whose combined wealth run up into the 
hundreds of thousands. On our father's farm, 
our last Missouri home, were passed many mo- 
mentous times. The Civil War took place and 
Stephen and two of his sons volunteered. He 
and Thomas served for some months in the State 
militia and George was called into the United 
States service and served throughout the war. 
While they were away at the front, Jemima was 
left on the farm with the younger children. 
They were on the dividing line between the 
North and the South and bushwhackers would 
make raids, killing men and stealing horses. 
She would sta} T at home all alone with her chil- 
dren and manage the farm by the aid, now and 
then, of some neighbor. One season the troubles 
were so great that she lost her harvest, the grain 
wasting in the fields. Still they did not leave 

their home as they were ordered or "advised" to 


do by those neighbors who were rebel sympa- 
thizers. She would, in the summer time, open 
the doors of her house and sleep on the floor with 
her children between the doors where she could 
watch the stables to see if any one came to steal 
the horses. 

After he came home Stephen was shot at twice 
after night in the timber near his own door. He 
was ordered away and at one time all his rela- 
tives, living- a few miles south, abandoned their 
homes and came as far as his house and wanted 
him to leave the country with them and go to 
Iowa. He said "No, I am not going to Iowa un- 
til I pay all my debts," but they did lie out in the 
bushes surrounding the house, for a few nights 
until matters quieted down. The war over, 
father turned his attention again to paying off his 
debts and investigating the attractions of Iowa. 
Thomas Wiles, Thomas Davis and John Hutch- 
ens and other friends had gone there before the 
war and the soldier boys from Iowa who stopped 
at our house on their way to the front, led 
Stephen to believe that by moving to Iowa he 
might do better financially and also avoid the 
more or less irritating contact with "Secesh" 


neighbors over the "late unpleasantness," so he 
sold enough of his effects to pay the last $1,000 on 
his debt and this included, amid the tears of 
mother and children, not only the match team 
but the young twin mules, and in March 1868 
hauled the balance of his goods and his family in 
covered wagons, to Iowa. He went back in the 
fall after his cattle. He first rented a farm from 
Thomas Davis for two } T ears then bought 160 
acres about five miles southeast of Glenwood, 
Mills county. It was a pretty place, cost $7.50 an 
acre, and here he made a beautiful home for his 
old age and God prospered him in wealth. He 
raised seven of the nine children God gave him, 
and taught them to be strictly honest and often 
admonished them "If you make a bad bargain, 
stick the closer to your duty and the right and 
all will be well at last, and beware of partnership, 
its an uncertain ship to sail on." 

Many were the happy hours he spent in his old 
age sitting in his arm chair on the shady porch, 
talking to his friends who dropped in to see him; 
or perhaps he was nodding or napping when 
some neighbor, driving by would call "Wake up, 
Uncle Steve, how are you today?" He was 


''Uncle Steve" to everybody and many were the 
poor struggling onee who went from his home 
laden with good things to eat. 

• Here Jan. 14, 1898, he died from a lingering 
chronic bowel and stomach trouble which had 
given him considerable pain for years but he 
died quite sudden 1}' not having been confined to 
his bed but a few hours and with none of the 
family present excepting the faithful wife and 
devoted daughter. He had long been admon- 
ished of God to be ready. He had joined the 
Baptist church in Missouri after the war and 
lived a constant life therein to his death. By 
birth he was a Quaker but his act in marrying 
out of the church excommunicated him from 
them. As a public man he was modest and un- 
assuming, never seeking office but was quite often 
chosen to direct the affairs of the schools and 
road districts. During the trying time of the war 
he was chosen as secretary of the secret order of 
"The Union League," a patriot order to preserve 
the Union. In all those public places he dis- 
charged his duties to the satisfaction of all and 
his advice was often sought in public affairs, be- 
cause of its practicability. 


He was a large-framed man of commanding 
appearance and exceeding the average in 
strength. During the last score years of his life 
he reached the weight of 240 pounds. His hair 
was lighter than medium, and white in his old 
age; his eyes were blue; he had an unusually 
large nose but well proportioned to his face; his 
head was large and very bald and he usually wore 
both beard and mustache, pure white in his old 
age. Altogether he was a good looking, sturdy 
benevolent farmer, a man of total abstinence and 
without profanity. After the war he was unfortu- 
nate in getting one leg crushed and broken. He 
was hauling logs to build a barn with three yokes 
of oxen, one yoke young and unruly, and they 
turned quickly, dragging the long log across him, 
its full length. The leg would have been severed 
except for a pair of very high top boots. This 
leg gave him considerable trouble ever afterward 
and the foot was enlarged so that he always had 
to have his shoes made to order. 

He was a loving husband, a good provider for 
his family, an exemplary father to his children, 
seldom punishing but always securing their 
obedience by their respect for him. 


We miss him, oh, we miss him so, especially 
since the old home was sold and we can no more 
go back home to see him. He was laid to rest in 
the Hillsdale cemetery about a mile and a half 
east of Hillsdale, Iowa. 


In regard to Jemima we can write but a little 
more at this time. Since God has been so good 
as to leave her with us yet we feel so thankful 
that it will still be a future date before the "finis" 
is written to her life. The history of Stephen's 
struggles is also the history of the struggles of 
his faithful, loving wife and her children can 
never think of one without having the other in 

Jemima was a small woman, seldom having 
weighed over 100. Straight and supple as an In- 
dian. She was born in a wilderness, as a child 
was her father's "chore boy" working whenever 
needed in the house, in the field or beside the 
sick bed of friends. She was strong, though 
small, and while living at the mill she shouldered 
and carried up the gang plank, a two-bushel sack 


of wheat, to shame a customer who said he could 
not carry them from his wagon into the mill. 

At the age of eighty -five for three days in suc- 
cession she walked two and three miles and back 
again, merely for the enjo3 r ment of hunting wild 
strawberries in Nebraska with her son Albert 
and his family, and each time she picked a large 
pail full of the berries. When she would return 
at night she would onl} r say she was a "little 
tired" and would be ready to go again the next 

She is the onty one now left living of her 
father's family, "the last leaf on the tree" and her 
children now dote on her and anxiously listen to 
hear from her own lips of the triumphs, trials 
and histor3 T of their ancestry^ and the develop- 
ment of the western world. 

Her eyes are blue like those of her mother; the 
others of her family being blacke} r ed Hobsons. 
In character she was timid, modest and quiet al- 
ways preferring to "help with the dishes" than to 
be entertained in any other way. You could not 
keep her from "helping" no matter how hard you 
tried and what she did with her hands in helping 
was only a sign of that boundless benevolence of 


her soul. She would give to those whom she saw 
in trouble. She would deny herself and give the 
last dollar in her purse to even a stranger if she 
met him in trouble. Were it not for the suffering 
she sees others enduring there would be no child 
of God happier than she is today as at the age of 
past 86 she waits for the Messenger of the Cove- 
nant, who will right all wrongs, destroj' all suffer- 
ing and give her a place in His Kingdom where 
loving one another will be the daily rounds of 
their toil. 



The joy of a mother's heart is surely as Script- 
ure hath it, her "first born" — a son. Never is 
there but one first born. Never can any other 
entwine itself about the true mother's heart in a 
manner like unto the first born. 

Thomas Williams Hobson was our mother's 
first born and she has been as true to him as the 
pole-star to its place in the heavens, and we are 
glad to record that he returns her love with a 


staunchness born of the knowledge of that moth- 
er's self-sacrifice for him. What peculiar joy he 
takes now in the sunshine of her presence and in 
her extreme old age her wrinkled hands still 
minister to his wants, not indeed as deftly as of 
yore but just as faithfully. She is now living 
with him, and, bereft of his wife, his children 
either dead or away — out in the world for them- 
selves — son and mother, sole occupants of the lit- 
tle cottage on a Colorado Mesa, now tide the time 
together or sit out in the umbrage of the benefi- 
cent trees surrounding the cottage, only "waiting 
till the shadows are a little longer grown," then 
Eternity! Oh blessful habitation! 

Thomas, son of Stephen and Jemima Hobson 
was born at Flatrock, Indiana, July 2, 1839. He 
was married to Mary Frances Dunbaugh, daugh- 
ter of Castle and Elizabeth Dunbaugh, afterward 
Lewis, in Missouri, Feb. 14, 1861. She was born 
March 18, 1842 and died at Blair, Neb., Sept. 20, 
1900 and was buried at L3 r ons. Her father went 
over the plains at an early date and was never 
heard of again. What was his fate and suffering 
his family could onl} r guess, they knew only that 
he was gone never to return. 


Thomas was a farmer, benevolent and honest, 
the earliest riser of his father's family and none 
more diligent. He was a soldier in the state mi- 
litia during the early part of the war. They lived 
for several years in Missouri, then moved to 
Iowa, then back to Missouri, again to Iowa, then 
to Nebraska where the beloved and faithful wife 
died and was buried beside her two daughters. 
Very soon after his wife's death Thomas moved 
to Oura} 7 . Colorado, whither some of his children 
had taken up their abode. Here he lived happily 
with his children until about three years ago he 
went to live near his brother James, near Mont- 
rose, Colorado. He and his mother live in the 
little cottage belonging to his brother James, and 
Claude, his youngest child, and only one unmar- 
ried lives with them. Pictures are given of all 
his children except Claude. The children were 
as follows: 
Mary Agnes, born near Savannah, Mo., July 18, 

1862, died Feb. 1887. 
Charles Castle, born near Savannah July 27, 1864; 
married Lydia Anerlie Sparks, who was 
born in Indiana, May 23, 1871. They live 
in Ouray, Col., where he holds an excellent 



civic position. They have two children: 
Elinor Frances, born Feb. 8, 1902 and 
Thomas Francis, born October 3, 1903. 



Ida Doan, born August 21, 1866; died July 9, 1882 

near Lyons, Nebraska. 
Robert Otis, born in Missouri Oct. 20, 1868; mar- 
ried Ethel Turner June 1898. Their child's 
name is Madge, born June 15, 1902. 
Robert at present is living at Columbia, 
Arizona, and is largely interested in gold 
mining at the great "Gold Field District.'' 

inn i'n.\i:U!~ 

viftfcvov o$ t yy. Ky bsor* 

Betty (Elizabeth) Maria, was born, probably in 
Iowa, Sept. 23, 1870; married John W. Stauf- 
fer, at Lyons, Neb., and is now living at 
1103 4th St., Sioux City, Iowa. 

Rosa, was born in Missouri, Oct. 21, 1875, died 
Nov. 2, 1875. 



Crissie, born at 
Malvern, Iowa, 
December 25, 
1877; married Al- 
bert Cornally De- 
cember 20, 1905, 
and lives at Ouray, 

Claude Tho-nns, 
born at Lyons, 
Nebraska, March 
5, 1885 and still 
lives with his 
father as before 



George H., the second son of Stephen and 


Jemima D. Hobson was born May 29, 1841, in 
Henry County, Indiana. While he was yet quite 
young- his parents moved to Missouri where he 
spent his boyhood days. He obtained a very 
good common school education, for that day, and 
became a very fine penman, which was really the 
key to his success and recognition while in the 
army. Many soldiers who could not write got 
him to do it for them and his captain, who could 
not write, often detailed him for office work and 
thus he set on the road to promotion. When the 
war broke out he was twenty years old and so 
anxious was he to go that he volunteered at the 
first call for six month's service. Later he rein- 
listed for three years and then for a second three 
years or during the war. Out of the thirty-five 
who enlisted from his immediate neighborhood 
with him, he was the only one to go through the 
whole w r ar and live to be greeted as a victor, at 
home. He was wounded at Helena and had on 
other occasions counted his life as nothing to 
serve his country, risking great danger to carry 
out special orders, living on beans, hardtack and 
bacon and suffering all kinds of exposure and 

hardship. For his bravery he was several times 



promoted, from third to second and then to first 

lieutenant. He 
was also Captain a 
part of the time. 
The epaulettes 
thus earned and 
his sword, he 
brought home as 
memorials of his 
struggles and nar- 
row escapes. The 
sword he gave to 
his infant brother, 
Edward Butler 
Hobson, who child 
though he was, 
cherished the 
sword and begged 
to have the stories of it told over and over. 

When he was past fifty-one years of age the 
"old bachelor" George H., was married and in 
nine short years the whole of his estate, run- 
ning up into the hundreds of thousands of dol- 
lars, had passed into strange hands, notwithstand- 
ing it was his express wish by a will probated 


after death, that his brothers and sisters have a 
reasonable portion as designated by him. The 
sword went with the balance and so passed out of 
the Hobson family. May it be the last and may 
no sword, hereafter, forever, be taken up by the 
hand of a Hobson. 

When George was a small boy at the mill, the 
workmen there nicknamed him "Tip" and to the 
day of his death many people knew him by no 
other name. His own family loved the nickname 
and always called him Tip. It was given in hon- 
or of Gen. Harrison, the hero of Tippecanoe and 
of the campaign slogan "Tippecanoe and Tyler, 

After the war he became assistant in the coun- 
ty treasurer and clerk's offices of Andrew county, 
Missouri, Capt. W. P. Hobson, having been 
elected at the head. Here was the chance for 
him to gain much practical knowledge denied to 
him in earlier life and here has the opening door 
to the field in which he gathered his large fortune 
in later years. In 1868 he started for Colorado, 
traveling by stage to old Fort Benton in Kansas 
where the government troops were located. Here 
he saw for the first time Kit Carson, the Indian 


scout. He was to guide the wagon train the rest 
of the \va} r across the plains and protect them 
from the Indians, b} r the soldiers under his com- 
mand. Tip was after gold and after it hard. 
Heretofore he had been our "soldier;" now began 
his career as the greatest financier of the family. 
He located a cattle ranch in Colorado and formed 
a partnership with Ike and Mack Pry or. They 
made drives of thousands of cattle from Old Mex- 
ico and did exceedingly well until one time their 
large drove of over ten thousand head was caught 
in a snow-storm, enexpectedly, while crossing 
the mountains and many perished. This ended 
the cattle dealing for awhile. He then turned his 
attention to mining and real estate iu Pueblo and 
became wealth}', the third largest taxpayer in the 
city which had grown from a small town to a city 
of perhaps forty thousand and, since he first land- 
ed in it. He built on the then principal street, a 
large building called the Hobson block, on Santa 
Fe avenue. He became president of the Stock- 
growers National Bank which was later consoli- 
dated with tne American National Bank, becom- 
ing the Mercantile National, of which he was 

vice-president at the time of his death. 



He helped to develop the natural oil product of 
Florence and was a large shareholder in the 
beautiful Mineral Palace now owned as a public 
park by the city. He had held the office of Coun- 
ty Clerk in Pueblo county, yet he was no poli- 
tician. He was after money and obtained it, but 
to do so he cut himself off from his father's house 
at the tender age of 17 and was ever after largely 
separated from them all, dying in the midst of 
strangers and not one of his own blood and kin 
were invited to be at his bedside by those in 

attendance. He was 
buried in the River 
View Cemetery at 
Pueblo having died 
October 2, 1900 be- 
fore his 60th year. 

Not religiously in- 
clined he was be- 
nevelent from a bus- 
iness and personal 
standpoint and often 
expressed himself as 
believing in a higher power. He was tall, 
weighed near 170 pounds, black hair and whisk : 


ers, turning quite gray before fifty, good looking, 
very quiet, well-liked and praised by his business 
associates. He was unassuming and plain, never 
given to society. We loved him. He was our 
Soldier. He carried nearly sixty thousand dol- 
lars life insurance but that did not keep him 
from dying. 



Elizabeth Priscilla Hobson, nearly always called 
Lizzie or Pearl, was born in the log cabin at the 
old mill, June 20, 1847. Stephen and Jemima had 
two daughters, and Sarah Jane dying in early 
childhood left Lizzie as the only girl in ner fath- 
er's family. On this account she was looked up 
to and made much of by her brothers. The 
younger brother on realizing that she had mar- 
ried and was not going to live at home any more, 
was heart-broken and could hardly be reconciled. 

At the age of 12 or younger, she was stricken 
with scarlet fever which destroyed the hearing of 
one ear and so injured the other that it grew 
worse and worse and now she has to resort to 


an ear trumpet, in order to hear at all. How 
much farther her deafness will go, none can say, 
but we pray that she may never be wholly bereft 
of her hearing. This fever left her for years in 
such condition that her life was often despaired of 
but still she lives and we thank God most hearti- 
ly that she does. What would we brothers have 
done without the sweet influence of at least one 
sister? Not to have known the meaning of the 
word "sister" would have left a vacuum in our 
hearts. In Missouri she performed her "first 
work in life" by teaching school at Cherry Grove, 
near Uncle Mackey's. She was well-liked and 
had a good country exhibition at the close of the 
term which delighted all. She next entered a 
millinery shop in Savannah, to learn the trade; 
while here her parents moved to Iowa, near Hills- 
dale, although the town was not started until 
three years later when the Burlington R. R. was 
built. Lizzie was left behind but she followed 
the next fall. Not forgetting her baby brother 
she had made for him with her own fingers, a 
beautiful brown suit, covered with bright buttons 
and made in fine style. Proud of it! — it was the 
suit of his life. 



She was married April 4, 1872 at Plattsmouth, 
Neb., to William J. Anderson. For a number of 
months they kept a restaurant, then as her hus- 
band was a splendid school teacher, they went to 
live at Wahoo, Nebraska, where he taught several 
terms. Here her first child, a daughter, was 
born. This babe was the idol of her brothers. 

Albert obtained permission to name her "Birdie 
St. Isadore" Anderson. In after-A'ears when liv- 
ing at Hillsdale, Iowa, near her parents, little 
Mace} T came to them. She, poor child, was taken 
sick and died in Missouri when her parents 
were there on a visit. She was brought home 
for burial. Here also Grace Laura, her third 
daughter and last child was born Jan. 13, 1S78. 



She makes her home in Denver, Col. She has 
never been very strong in health and is 

Lizzie became her father's comfort and support 
during his old age and last sickness. She lives 
most of the time in Denver with her eldest 
daughter who married Peter Breen. One grand- 

"Baby Breen." 
child is hers, young Peter or "Baby Breen" as he 
is lovingly called, a sweet child who will no doubt 
gladden her life as she glides on into old age. 
Lizzie was not large, had black hair and large 


black eyes. As a girl she had great ambitions to 
make her own way in life but the frailty of her 
body has given her disappointment. The follow- 
ing is by her brother A. W. Hobson: 

"I shall always remember my sister and how 
lonely I always felt because she was not nearer" 
my own age so we could play together as chil- 
dren. She was nine years my senior and a bright 
young lady at the time my memory first holds 
her in view. I loved her most truly but the dif- 
ference in age turned the love into longing for 
companionship of a sister of my own age. I 
shall never forget how T I prayed for her recovery 
once as she lay bruised and unconscious, having 
fallen from a wagon, on our return home from 
the funeral of a neighbor. Little did she ever 
know that her suffering developed my praying 

"Again how proud I used to be of her as she 
would ride home from school at evening time. 
She rode from home on a pony. She was a per- 
fect beauty to me as she gracefully sat upon the 
back of the pony and swept up to the block at a 
splendid pace. She was a picture for an artist at 
such a time. Never will I forget the good effect 



one bad act — I thought it bad at first — had upon 

my life. I obtained 
my first New Testa- 
ment and it was a 
beauty and I loved 
its appearance as 
well as its teachings. 
Lizzie had always 
had a habit of pick- 
ing up a book, read- 
ing perhaps a few 
moments and then 
scribbling some- 
thing here or there 
upon its pages, mar- 
ring the appearance. 
On taking up my- 
Testament, behold 

' he fly leaf had not escaped her deft fingers. I 

was about to chide her but changed my mind 

when I read the following quotation: 

"Kind hearts are the gardens 

Kind thoughts are the roots 

Kind words are the blossoms 

Kind deeds are the fruits. 

Love is the sunshine that warms into life 

For only in darkness grow hatred and strife." 





The sentiment appealed to my young heart 
and peculiar state of mind. I went and, putting 
m} T arms about her neck, pulled her down and 
kissed her. That quotation written, as it was in 
my favorite book, immediately became and has 
continued to be of inestimable value to me and 
entwined my only sister forever in my affections. 
How beautiful the handwriting toda}- as I look 
upon it and remember her. 



The name James Rardon was given by his 
mother out of love to her brother of that name. 
This faithful child of Stephen and Jemima was 
born Sept. 14, 1849, while they lived at the mill. 
Owing to conditions produced by the Civil War 
he did not have the good privileges of schooling 
as the others and when schools reopened after 
the war he was large enough to help on the farm 
and, in the demoralized condition of his finances, 
his father could not spare him to go to school. 
Father endeavored to make up for this deficiency 



and repay him for his faithful work by boarding 

him and sending 
him to school one 
winter at Cherr}' 
Grove after he was 
of age. Then 
James w r ent to Col- 
orado where he 
had various ex- 
periences as a cow- 
boy or cattle 
driver. I remem- 
ber in one letter 
he wrote "Dear 
mother, if you 
could only see me 
come riding in to 
the cabin on my bucking bronco you would sure- 
ly want me to oim h)me. The bronco bucks 
ever}' time I get on him and I have to watch 
every move he makes through the day. I am in 
the saddle all day and come in at night so tired 
and you wouldn't know me for the blood on my 
face and clothes which comes out of my ears and 
nose because I have been bucked so hard. I am 



going to quit it and come 

home." In the fall of 
1872 he came home by 
wa} r of Missouri where 
he met his brother Al- 
bert then and there on 
a visit. Here they had 
a happy time together 
visiting the scenes of 
their boyhood, the old 
mill, the last home, the 
neighbors, "Uncle Si- 
mon" and other rela- 
tives and not forget- 

t'ng the cemeteries of 
theird *i d. 

Ada and Georgia Hi baox. 

Cbildr r of James P, I;o' sor. 

Two years later J'aircs re- 
turned to make "Uncle S'mon" 
another visit, and carried away 
in marriage, his young daugh- 
ter Mar}' Alice Mackey, Sept. 
23, 1874. They soon moved 
from Iowa to Burt County, 
Neb. and bought a beautiful 



quarter section of prairie, partly improved, for 
$900. The village of Bertha in now located on 
the southeast corner of it. Here they lived hap- 
pily, yet not without many struggles incident to 

pioneers. Three 
or four of their 
children were 
born here. He 
and his brother 
Thomas entered 
the mercantile 
business in the 
village of Lyons, 
Neb., but this 
proved a losing 
proposition and 
so the farm was 
sold, the debts 
paid and all 
s ough t new 

fields of activity in Crawford county in the north- 
west part of the state. The land moved poor 
and Thomas returned soon and did not move, 
James remained for years, proved his claim, and 
finally went back to his father's in Iowa, but be- 



fore leaving he had the awful sorrow of a lifetime 

to come upon him. 
His beloved wife 
sickened and died 
leaving five chil- 
dren to be cared 
for in a land where 
there were no 
schools accessible 
and but few neigh- 
bors. But it seems 
God tempers the 
wind to the shorn 
lamb. A near 
neighbor who had 
been most kind in 
helping the wife and taking care of the children 
during the last illness, soon had the misfortune 
to lose her husband and she was left with three 
children. Her S}'mpathy for James' condition 
and his sympathy for her brought them near to- 
gether and led him on July 26, 1891, to marry her. 
Her name was Marian (now lovingly called "May" 
by us all) Ma} T nard, and a loving wife and devoted 
companion has she proved to be to him. 


Soon after their marriage sickness came among 
the children and that dread disease, diphtheria 
took away two of the younger children of his wife 
but all his own recovered. James mourned for 
them as his own and tried to comfort his broken 
hearted wife. Shortly after, James, at the request 
of his brother Tip, went to Colorado and New 
Mexico to look after some mining propositions. 
He was there three or four months being called 
back to Iowa by a sad accident which had be- 
fallen Burt, his only son. Burt had gone to Iowa 
to work for his grandfather and one Sunday in 
attempting to ride a young horse, the animal 
reared and fell over backward crushing Burt's 
leg beneath the saddle. He was cared for but 
gangrene set in and in ten da} T s he died having 
passed through terrible suffering. James from 
Colorado and his stepmother May from Ne- 
braska arrived before he died. 

The Crawford county homesteads were now 
sold and they proposed to stay near father a year 
or so, then they moved to Pueblo. Here the only 
child May had left died after a painful operation. 
Bereft of Lewis, her beloved son, now in his 
twenty-first year, she indeed felt stricken and 



had to lean still harder on the comfort and sup- 
port of her husband who has never failed her. 
They have struggled together and have bought 
them two small homes up on the Mesa about 
four miles west of Montrose, Colorado, where 
they are now living, making a happ}' home for 
their advancing years. A few years since James 
was thrown from a load and had one leg broken 
and the fracture being improperly attended, that 
leg is perhaps two and one-half inches shorter 
than the other, but he complains not. He is a 

God-fearing man and 
very much of a home com- 
panion for his family. 
He is benevolent beyond 
his means and is well liked 
in the communit3'in which 
he lives. His children were 
all born of his first wife 
and are as follows: 
Burt, died in early man- 

Nellie, married Will B. Al- 
Bi'kt, Nellie and Georgie ■ • j *.u«. u^,r^ 

HOBSON. llSOn aDd the > h3Ve 


three children, Ralph, Bell and Ross. They 
live in Custer, South Dakota. 

Georgia, living in Montrose, Colorado. 

Addie, living- in Montrose, Colorado. 

Fannie, married J. M. Barnard, Jul}^ 4, 1904 and 
has one son, James Fitts Barnard, born 
Aug, 28, 1905. The}' have been living at 
Ouray, Colorado. 



Albert Weatherman Hobson, so named by his 
uncle, Isaac Weatherman, is the seventh child of 
Stephen and Jemima, and is the preacher of the 
family. He was born June 15, 1855 in the small 
house in Savannah, Missouri. While still an 
infant the reverses in business came to his father 
and they moved to the farm, their last home in 
Missouri. As Albert grew into boyhood, the 
troublous Civil War spread its clouds of sorrow 
and desolation over the land. Its harrowing de- 
tails told over and over again, doubtless had 
much to do in setting his heart irrevocably and 



forever against war and made him a staunch ad- 
vocate of universal peace, the old Quaker stock 
and principles, silenced for nearly a generation, 

now cropping out. He has always been a man of 
peace and through all the struggles and difficul- 
ties of his life he has tried to bear and forbear, al- 


\va}^s insisting that forgiveness even of an enemy 
is God-like and he tries to lead others into the 
way of the lowly Nazarine. He espouses the 
cause of the poor since the Savior had not where 
to lay his head, and he labors that all may be 
brought into the Kingdom. 

His boyhood was spent in Missouri and after- 
ward in Iowa learning from Nature and his Chris- 
tian mother, to love God. In his life we see the 
Polk and Colburn blood cropping out in the love 
of books and the Hobson trait developing in its 
sturdy industrious and fearless points. 

His early bo3 T hood experienced the sensations 
at school, of the old slabs for benches, and desks, 
with holes bored in the log walls, pegs put in and 
split boards lain across. He saw the transition 
to the better school facilities of the present and 
has, in fact, helped to make them. Not satisfied 
with the knowledge gained in the common 
schools in his youth he was daring enough after 
marriage to take his family and enter college for 
a classical course. The Western College at To- 
ledo, Iowa, a denominational institution of the 
United Brethren in Christ, was his alma mater. 
While there he sent for his youngest brother 


Edward to come and live with him and he did so, 
taking his degree in the business course. Their 
college days were happy together. Together they 
published an educational journal, 'The Teacher 
and Student" and also a religious semi-monthly, 
"The Palm Tree," a conference paper for the 
Brethren. This was during their college life and 
in addition to their studies. At the close of their 
school days, the younger brother accepted a good 
position in Glenwood, his home town, as book- 
keeper and Albert accepted a call to preach at 
Avoca, Iowa. 

He formed the habit early in life of arranging 
all acquired knowledge in compact and exact form 
and preserved documents of all kinds, clippings, 
quotations from poetry, clippings of what others 
said of him, favorably or against, which seemed 
likely to be of any future uee to him or others. 
These of course accumulated until now any book- 
lover would be delighted to spend a day in his 

Another habit resulting first from circumstan- 
ces and his large study, coupled with the early 
training of parents, that it is honorable to work, 
was that of turning his hand to numerous and di- 


versified persuits such as farming, teaching 
school, job printing, managing a large daily pa- 
per, painting, preaching, building, legal form 
writing, newspaper correspondent, tax collector, 
keeping tax list, working in assessor's office, all 
these and others to which he has turned his hand 
and succeeded. He says diversified employments 
are a means of greater happiness and larger in- 
dependence than a? specialists. He is able to 
turn his hand to more avocations and make his 
living by them than an} 7 man I ever met. He 
says by this means, wherever he is upon the 
earth, he feels at home and able to sustain life as 
long as God gives him health. 

In earl} 7 life he was very active in Sunday 
school work and at the age of 12 committed to 
memory the first 16 chapters of Matthew, 135 
verses being committed in one week while bind- 
ing "half a station" in the harvest field, in com- 
petition for a prize He says he is glad to have 
it recorded that he did not win the prize as a 
neighbor, Josie Burns, had gotten into the 17th 
chapter and his joy over her success revealed to 
him that no place could be found in his heart for 



He is a specialist in one line however and that 
is the Scriptures and he says if a person can 
study medicine three years and be called a 
"specialist" he surely has earned the title of 
"specialist" in the interpretation of the Scriptures 
after forty-five years of study, observation and 


At the age of a little more than 21 he married 
Miss Elnora Adel Maryott, a daughter of Asahel 
K. Maryott, who had moved in an early day from 
New York to Wisconsin, where his daughter was 
born at Hustisford, April 7, 1861, and then came 
to Burt county, Neb., where the marriage took 
place January 14, 1877. After his marriage both 
he and his wife were baptised by immersion and 
united with the United Brethren in Christ. While 
he was teaching school, the quarterly conference 
of that church, without his solicitation or knowl- 
edge sent him a "license to preach" and while he 
detests titles and degrees, believing this to come 
from God, he left his plow r.nd farm to prepare 
himself at college, for the work. After his col- 
lege days were over and he had preached awhile, 
his finances running low, he was compelled to 
return to his little farm. There being no organi- 
zation of his church near at hand he would drive 
for miles on Sunday organizing Sunday schools 
and preaching the gospel never expecting re- 
muneration other than the consciousness of work 
performed for the good of others. 

Next he took up printing a second time and 
established a weekly paper in Lyons, Neb., called 


the "Logan Valley Sun," in 1888. It is still being 
published under the name of the "Lyons Sun." 
This brought him into relation with the Metho- 
dist church and he aold his paper and took up 
pastoral work with them. He also sold his farm 
and invested in village property. He passed 
through the courses of study required by the 
church and was ordained as an elder by their 
bishop at Wayne, Neb. After several years of 
pastoral work his throat began to trouble him 
with asthma and, his brother Tip, inviting him to 
take -charge of a large printing plant which he 
controlled, he left the pastoral work end became 
manager of the Central Printing Company, then 
the largest job office in Pueblo, Col., running 
eight presses, with lithographing and book bind- 
ing departments. This was soon sold and he or- 
ganized the A. W. Hobson Co-operative Pub. Co. 
with a membership of twenty or more practical 
printers, and established the "Daily Pueblo 
Herald," Disposing of this later he returned to 
his property at Lyons, Xeb., and went to selling 
agricultural implements. During these years he 
improved every opportunity to preach and now 
once more devoted his Sabbaths to going out into 


the school houses of the county. The world has 
already heard from him and in his quiet, unob- 
trusive way it will still hear from him both by pen 
and word of mouth. 

I must speak of his love and devotion to his ex- 
cellent wife and of her faithful service to aid him 
in earning a living for themselves and doing 
good to others. But one son having been born 
to them, they have taken into their home and 
cared for no less than a dozen infants, for periods 
ranging from one to eight months. They have 
one daughter (adopted) an aimable child, whom 
the father and mother delight in greatty. Her 
name is "Beth." She was born Dec. 8, 1895. 
Their son's name is Edgfir Eugene and he was 
born at sun-rise Wednesday October 24, 1877. 

Early in life Albert formed the best of social 
habits and was ever distinguished b}^ dignified 
affability and politeness. He was quiet, truthful, 
and always in deep earnestness when in conver- 
sation. Nothing annoyed him more than vul- 
garity or coarse stories. If any were uttered in 
his presence he would endeavor, in a quiet way 
to counteract the possible evil influence by call- 
ing attention to their evil tendencies. Always 




cheennl and happy, he was not jolly or even un- 
truthful. In height 
he was 5 feet 6^ 
inches, weighs 150 
pounds, rather 
small yet of com- 
manding carriage. 
He has blue eyet, 
light hair and is 
rather bald as a 
result of having 
the measles. 

Their permanent 
home is Lyons, 
Nebraska, where 
is situated the lit- 
tle White Church which he owns. They have a 
home in Pueblo, Col., where they spend a portion 
of their time in order to be near their son, Ed- 
gar who was married on his 21st birthday to Bes- 
sie M. Denham, at Sabatha, Kansas, Oct. 24, 1898. 
He is a trusted emplo}^e of the Santa Fe R. R. 
Edgar has two sons, Albert Diavolo, born July 22, 
1902 at Pueblo and Josiah Asahel, born March 28, 
1904, at Fayetteville, Arkansas. The grand- 



father and grandmother take great delight in the 



The eighth child of Stephen and Jemima Hob- 
son, was born in their last Missouri home, Oct. 
12, 1859, and was named Asbury Eugene by his 

uncle, Wm. Reece. 
Here his boyhood 
days were spent 
during the Civil 
War period. His 
youth was spent 
and manhood de- 
veloped on the 
prairie farm at 
Hillsdale, Iowa. 
He was the hu- 
morist of the fami- 
\y, a practical jo- 
ker, a good talker. 


quick at repartee, always having an answer for 
ever3 r one, so different from all the other children. 
Different, too in the color of his hair, he was 
called the "red head" of the family but his hair 
was really a beautiful auburn. He could remem- 
ber and tell jokes and could keep a crowd roaring 
with laughter for hours, with his jokes and comic 
songs. This trait naturally gave him a longing 
for society and in this also he was different from 
the others, who loved solitude rather than society. 
Once it was his duty to carry water on a horse to 
the hands in the harvest field and he did the 
work satisfactorily all one forenoon. In the after- 
noon there was a base ball game at Hillsdale and 
he wanted to see it. After dinner he took the wa- 
ter to the field and on the next trip to the house 
he procured an umbrella and when he reached 
the field, asked his father if he did not want to 
take the umbrella and horse and rest by going af- 
ter the next jug of water. It was very hot and his 
father accepted the chance for a little rest and 
whed he was gone 'Gene scooted for the ball 
game and his father was in for a cool job all after- 

In business 'Gene was always alive to his own 


interest and constantly looking- after the little 
things where there is so much waste if left to 
themselves. He was not close or small in his 
dealings but was generous. He spent one year 
in obtaining a business education at the Burling- 
ton Business College; after this he went to Wahoo 
Neb., and established the "Good Luck" grocer}^; 
here he did well financially and soon induced Ed- 
ward, his brother, to take a half interest in the 
store. This life soon proved too prosy for Eugene 
and they sold out, Edward going to Kansas City, 
and later to Pueblo, as assistant cashier in the 
stockgrower's National bank while Eugene went 
to Crawford, Neb. and obtained position as assist- 
ant cashier of a National bank. He was married 

soon after leaving college and before entering the 
business at Wahoo, to Miss Cornelie Prindle, at 
Hastings, Iowa, March 31, 1883. At Crawford 
were born to them a son and a daughter, 
Stephen and May. They prospered here and 
acquired considerable property; however in 
the- panic of 1893 the bank went to the 
wall and he suffered a great deal from it. He 
managed to save a small house. 



He is seeking an opportunity to rise again 
and we believe he has the pluck to do it, too. 





n one of those peculiar days in 
October that makes one think 
of the passing of the harvest 
days, the falling of the nuts 
and the coming of Christmas- 
tide, Eugene, my younger 
brother, and myself both mere 
lads, of 4 and 8 years, on re- 
turning from a visit to Uncle 
John Colburn's were led up to 
the bedside of our mother and 
a neighbor lady turned down the cover and 
showed to our dumfounded gaze a baby brother, 
destined to be the "baby" of the family for all 
time. As the days went by I felt so proud of 
him and I soon grew to regard him as more to me 
than a brother, as a companion necessary to my 
joy. It is perhaps well to state that among the 
boys of my father's family, Tom and Tip, his 
Hoosier sons, were close companions, being set 


apart by events incident to age and the Civil 
War, from companionship of the younger chil- 
dren, Jim and 'Gene became companions, sepa- 
rated from the other two, "Al" and this "baby," 
whose natural tastes, were for books and study. 
They could keep their things together in one box 
without jar or hitch and so could the other two in 
their box and any other arrangement brought on 
a "racket." 

It was hard to find a name suitable for the babe 
and many were proposed such as Stephen, for his 
father; Joseph Hooker and Burnside, two gener- 
als, and a host of other family names, but the 
selection being left to Tip, who was "at the front" 
lighting for his country, he sent back word, "call 
him Edward Butler, after General Butler and I 
will give him my sword as a keepsake." So 
Edward Butler Hobson was born into the home 
of Stephen and Jemima Oct. 5, 1862, at the old 
farm house in Missouri, a house made of lumber 
sawed at the Hobson mill and covered witn hand 
shaved shingles. Its location was at the edge of 
the woods where it skirts the prairie. In the 
back yard a half acre of holly-hocks made a play 
ground for innumerable bees and humming birds. 


There also stood the old locust tree where the 
swing always swayed. Memory still holds in 
mind the ash-leak beside the cherry tree and the 
old orchard with its precious fruits for body and 
mind. How often have we gathered nuts from 
the nearby- woods and cracked them on the stone 
steps. The old well with its open curb and wind- 
lass, a terror and a joy combined, a terror lest we 
should topple over the curb and a joy from which 
to slake our thirst and carr} r water from it to the 
fields for father and then ride the horses through 
the never-to-be- forgotten pasture to the watering 
place for stock. 

Here Edward's tenderest years were spent and 
how prothetic now seems to have been the 
epithet which our loved grandfather invariably 
applied to him in calling him "Bud," and the 
dawning period for blossoms leads us to look for 
the fulfillment of Scripture, "That our sons may 
be as plants grown up in their youth; that our 
daughters may be as corner stones, polished after 
the similitude of a palace; that our garners may 
be full, affording all manner of store. Happy 
is that people that is in such a case, yea happy is 
that people whose God is the Lord." 


\ ai;d B Hob 




Early in life 
he demonstrated 
fortitude, great 
will power and 
heroic daring 
which inspired 
us all to hope 
that his life 
might some day 
be wholly de- 
veloped along 
these noble traits. Father especially cherished, 
for years, the hope that his 'baby" might remain 
with him to comfort his old age but this was not 
to be as the misfortune of our sister necessitated 
her living with father, who took great comfort in 
the fact that his only living daughter could com- 
fort his old age and allay the pains of his last 
sickness and follow his body to the grave where 
it was laid beside her own darling. Macey in the 
Hillsdale cemetery. 

One incident I must mention of his childhood 
which shows the first budding d?sire for great 
riches in order that benevolence might have 
ample soil for cherished development, and right 


here let me say that all through his life he was 
ever tryingto aid others by his influence, sparing- 
no pains to make the pathway of others success- 
ful in this world. His ambition for riches to carry 
out his noblest purposes, has, up to the 
present been denied him by reason of two or 
three causes. First his lack of good health and 
then through the scheming of others his hard- 
earned treasures, even his brother's sword, went 
from him. It was shortly after father had been 
baptized "for the remission of sins" ahat the gray 
and aged Baptist preacher called at our old home 
and remained over night. The visit over, just be- 
fore leaving, all the family being gathered about 
the style-block, he bade each good-bye. Coming 
to the "baby" toddling after him, he once more 
laid his hand upon the child's head and at this 
the child looked up into the minister's face and 
said "when I am a man, let's you and I build a 
church;" "Amen," said the man of God. Suffice 
it to say, in after life, the Baptist church was the 
choice of this young would-be church builder. 
But as to his church building we are reminded 
of the words of "Bobby" Burns 

"The best laid plans of mice and men 
Gang- aft aglee." 


Sometime before this while playing around this 
style-block a cow which our mother was milking 
left her feed and ran upon the child, bearing him 
down to the ground and goring her horns into 
the earth on either side of his little body. She 
would surely have killed him but for the sturdy 
strokes from a heavy crutch in the hands of our 
father, who with a fast-healing broken limb, hap- 
pened to be resting on the block. 

March 23, 1868, our father in a "Prairie 
schooner" and two neighbors' wagons, moved to 
Mills county, Iowa, and our baby has not seen the 
place of his birth since, but how many memories 
of that early home still cling to him. 

This Iowa home upon the broad expanse of 
prairie no doubt had a broadening influence upon 
the life of "Ed" as he was now usually called, 

"Eddie Bubber," his own baby way of designat- 
ing himself, having been left behind with his 

birthplace. Here he grew in stature and knowl- 
edge, although disease early took chronic hold 
upon him; yet he succeeded well on the farm and, 
soon growing to manhood, began to teach school. 
Later I induced him to attend College with me 
at Western College, Toledo, Iowa. (This was 


after my marriage.) Here we enjoyed each oth- 
er's companionship so dear to us both, as never 
before. Here he met Miss Emma A. Hottel, an 
estimable young lady of good family, and they, 
having loved each other at first sight were mar- 
ried on Thanksgiving day 1885 and I was called, 
by th in, to perform the ceremony at her fath- 
er's house. And what a happy day for me as 
well as them, and this was a characteristic dis- 
play of his careful love and thoughtfulness, as 
well as that of his bride, in giving me this happy 
duty to perform. It was my first experience in 
"knot tying" but by no means my last. (I think 
I can truthfully say at this writing that God truly 
added his blessing and approval upon each couple 
I ever pronounced husband and wife, not one of 
them having forsaken each other or sought a di- 
vorce.) My new sister was the youngest child of 
her father's family so hereafter in this biography 
we have two "babies" to reckon with. His strug- 
gles are her struggles, his sufferings, hers. In 
sickness or in health, in riches or in poverty, for 
better or worse, she has labored by his side as 
only a faithful wife can. Providence has denied 
them the blessing of offspring to cheer their 


faithful lives. I am sorry to relate. Just prior to 
marr ; affe he had obtained a college diploma, hav- 
ing taken a business course, so, thus equipped he 
felt strong enough to ask the world for a place in 
which to work. For a few months he was given a 
job of keeping books for a mercantile firm; then 
he was induced by his brother Eugene to accept 
a partnership with him in a general store at Wa- 
ho >, Neb., but this was sold out soon, as it proved 
a losing venture. From Wahoo, Eugene went to 
Crawford, Neb., where he got a position as assist- 
ant c.ishier in the State bank, while Edward 
went to Kansas City, Mo., and later to Pueblo, Col. 
wh«-re he, too, became assistant cashier and di- 
rector in the Stockgrowers' National bank, of 
which his brother Tip, (George H.) was the larg- 
est stockholder. Over the desk at this bank he 
spent twelve years of devoted labor that taxed 
his always weak frame to its utmost and which 
on two occasions brought him almost to the grave 
and from which he has never fully recovered to 
this day. Here he and his estimable wife, whose 
devotion to him cannot be over-estimated, accu- 
mulated considerable property, but he lost it all 
and was again compelled to start anew. The fin- 


ancial panic of 1893 took all he had, even his loved 
Tenth street home. July 4. 1896, he left Pueblo 
and, after making a brief visit to his father's home 
at Hillsboro, Iowa, he went to California and set- 
tled near hiswife'^ people, who had moved here 
a fewyears before; Here he soon made another 
start by renting the Albena ranch near Pomona, 
and succeeded in buying a beautiful ten-acre 
orange farm in the suburbs, on Holt avenue. On 
this he built a beautiful home, doing much of the 
designing, decorating and painting, himself. 

This put him again in debt which would have 
easily been discharged had the conditions of the 
orange market remained as at the time of pur- 
chase but trusts began to be forined and soon 
controlled the fruit growers' organizations and 
fruit growing became an ever-increasing expense 
rather than a profitable business. This discour- 
aged him so that in 1905 he exchanged his beau- 
tiful home in which he had hoped to spend the 
remainder of his life, for property in Los Angeles 
thus saving what he could. Renting these prop- 
erties, both he and his wife, neither being in good 
health, for the third time in life, went out seeking 
by means of hard labor, to lay up something for 


a rainy day. May God grant them respite and 
peace on earth and may their lives be happy 
enough to compensate them for all their trials, 
and I believe He will grant it. Our own father 
was permitted to accumulate but little until he 
had passed his fiftieth birthday, a point which 
Edward has not yet reached, but whatever befalls 
he may still sing 

Over and over, yes deeper and deeper, 

My heart is pierced through and through 
with life's sorrowing- crj-, 
But the tears of the sower and the songs of the 
Shall mingle together in jo} - , b3*-and-b} T . 

No mention of the name and life of Edward 
Butler Hobson would be complete or just, with- 
out a few words concerning his ability as an art- 
ist. He never had the opportunity" to study un- 
der the masters; he was without instruction save 
that gained by hard knocks which this rigid old 
world generall}' lavishes upon those who have to 
make their own way, but in spite of the very 
serious struggle for the simple bread and butter 
sufficient to sustain life, he has succeeded in pro- 
ducing some remarkable fine paintings, which 
shows tnat there is a God-given power underly- 



ing the frail body and proves the tenacity of the 
talent under such conditions. He has produced 
a number of really fine paintings that will exert 

a g;ood influence 

on future gener- 
ations. The few 
phot o graph i c 
reprod u ct i o n s 
found in this 
book vll give a 
slight idea of 
some of the 
many beautiful 
paintings he has 
produced, but 
cannot in any 
sense bring out 
the delicate tints 
and touches of 
his colors and 

brushes. He did 
his painting in 

his spare time, taking advantage of what to others 
would have been idle time. Coming in from 
work, he would sit at his easel for a few minutes 


UiuW'i'iyiut, rtitt JVaU lYl«»' 

iKjj ooavf 




or perchance an hour, or on half holidays which 
others would have spent at the races or ball 
tfames, putting on canvas that which would aid 
in purifying the world. 

His first effort at painting was when he was 
about seven years old. He and his two older 
brothers visited a photograph gallery and while 
there he saw a painting "Kit Carson Fleeing 
from the Indians." The photographer overheard 
liim tell his brothers how much he would like to 
copy the picture and said "Why, you can take it 
home with you and copy it if you wish." In a 
letter to me, speaking of that time he said "I was 
dumfounded to think he would trust me, a 
stranger, not even asking my name or where I 
lived. I took the painting, purchased one brush 
and four tubes of paint, made of muslin my own 
canvas, and I do not think Napoleon ever got 
more real enjoyment out of his achievements than 
I got from making that first picture." 





Largely By E B. HOBSON. 

The infancy and childhood of James Rarden 
Hobson, son of George and Sally, were spent on 
the Indiana farm. There among the family in- 
fluences of that loved homestead he formed those 
habits and ways that made him the strong and 
self-reliant man he has shown himself to be. 

He migrated with his parents from Henry 



County, Indiana, to Andrew Count)-, Missouri, 
where he married Kisiah Cox. They moved 
irotn Missouri to Mills County, Iowa, driving 
"Old Buck and Berry," the oxen that had drawn 
Stephen Hobson and famity from Indiana to Mis- 
souri, had drawn the logs to build their cabin and 
many a load of flour to market and served him 

faithfully for 16 years. No wonder tears came 
to the eyes of mother and chil- 
dren when they had to be sold. 
James bought the oxen and 
left Missouri, only a few 
months before his mother and 
father died, the one soon after 
the other. He never saw them 
again. From Iowa, not later 
than 1852, and probably earlier, 
he went in an ox team, to Cali- 
fornia. Of the hardships he 
and his family endured on this terrible journey 
we have no tangible record. 

They lived at Oroville, in northern California, 
for some time and at Tehama during another 
period. They prospered and reared a large fam- 


il3 r , all of whom are living in California, the loca- 
tion not being known to the author, nor can we 
give the names of any, save two, Isaac and Lean- 
der. The large fields of wheat or barley which 
James raised, sometimes 1800 acres in one field 
would make some of his eastern relatives open 
their eyes. The following is a letter written by 
him in 1868: 

"Willow CREEk, Colusa County, California, 
March 29, 1868. Dear Brother & Sister. I now 
take my pen in hand to inform you that we are 
all alive and all well, except Kisiah, she has not 
been well for a week, tho' she is about, and hope 
these few lines ma}' find }'ou all well and doing 
well. Stephen, I would like to have you out here 
if possible. I have got me a new place again. I 
have got land that is off of the grant ihis time. 
I have 12 fortys, all joining and there are six 
fortys more that I will get. It is school land and 
I will have five years to pay for it in and it is 
as fine land as you ever saw It is all good plow 
land, level and nice. There is a creek running 
through it. I have about 250 acres in grain and 
some of it is jointing now. We have had a great 
deal of rain here this winter and one little snow 


that lay on the ground four days. It would melt 
a little every day until it was gone. 1 

Passage is cheap now, you can come from New 
York (Note: Stephen lived in Missouri —A. W. H.) 
to San Francisco and back to New York for $50, 
and stay one year, so that is cheap, if a man 
wants to see the country, he has time to look over 
the most of it. I will give you the prices of pro- 
duce. Wheat from $2. to $2.50 per 100 lbs., Bar- 
ley $1.50 to $1.75, Potatoes $2.25 to $2.50 per 100 
lbs., Beans 5 to 6 cents per lb. Flour $4.25 per 
100 lbs., even meal the same. Dried fruit from 
14 to 16 cents per lb., coffee 25 cents. Sugar, 5y 2 , 
Bacon 16 to 18 cents per pound. 

If you was here with a few thousand dollars of 
your greenbacks, you could enter land that would 
make you better interest than anything else you 
could go into. The railroad takes so much of the 
land that all the land outside of that line will 
double fast, for the land in the boundary of the 
Railroad cannot be settled until the road is fin- 
ished, and that will be 4 or 5 years yet and then 
the Government's half has to bring $2.50 per acre 
and all good land on the outside will bring a good 
price before that comes in the market again. 


T wrote Tip a few weeks ago though I have not 
«rot an answer yet. I want you to tell "T W" & 
"J. R" and ' W P" (Capt. Hohson) to be sure and 
v rite to me and tell Pereilla (Elizabeth Priseilla) 
to write too, and write soon." 

James R. and Kisiah Hobson 
To Stephen & Jemima Hobson & Family. 




Sarah Ann, was the youngest child of George 
and Sally Hobson; born in Henry County, Indiana, 
February 9, 1831. She was married to Isaac 
Newton Weathermon, September 7, 1848 at four 
o'clock p. m. About eight o'clock that evening, 
her father coming in, sat down by her side, and 
placing his arm around her said: "Sis, you are 
the last child I have, and if I had thought of 

something a little sooner, you would not be mar- 
ried now." Being somewhat surprised, she ex- 


claimed; "Why, father, what is it?" He replied, 
"Forty-one years ago tonight, about midnight, I 
was married to your mother. If I had thought of 
sooner, you snould have waited till midnight to 
be married." The story of his marriage he then 
related to her, as she remembers it through the 
passing years, is as fallows: His father. William 
Hobson, was starting to move from North Caro- 
lina to Ohio. Though George was not eighteen 
years old, 'he had no mind to leave behind," the 
girl he had chosen to be his bride. He helped to 
get his father's moving train read}', and started 
on their long journey; then he went on horseback 
to the home of Revel Colburn, the father of Sally, 
his betrothed. Her parents willingly agreed to 
their marriage, if they w r ould remain in North 
Carolina; but objected to them going so far away. 
Mr. Colburn therefore hid the young man's horse 
in the smoke house, and locked the door; think- 
ing, that, if he could delay them a day or tw r o, un- 
til his father's emigrant train, had proceeded be- 
yond his knowledge of the way, George would 
consent to remain there. But finding them both 
fixed in their purpose to go, her father yielded; 
and about midnight, they were married. As soon 


as the marriage ceremony was performed, and 
the congratulations expressed, they started out to 
overtake the Hobsoti wagons. The youthful 
George and his bride on the same horse, Sally's 
father going with them, and taking her clothes 
and bidding outfit on the horse with him. The 
next morning, tjiey came to the place where the 
Hobsons were encamped for the night. (See pict- 
ure "George Hobson's wedding journey.") After 
camping that night with them, Revel Colburn 
returned to his home. Sally did not see her pa- 
rents again, until twenty years later, her husband 
went to North Carolina, and brought them to her 
home at New Castle, Indiana. 

When William Hobson's had proceeded on 
their journey as far as the top of the Blue Ridge 
mountains; and had stopped for dinner; they 
were overtaken by Ends Blair, who came bring- 
ing a minister with him, to claim his promised 
wife — George's sister, Rachel. She had promised 
to marry Enos, when he would come, a year later, 
to their home in Ohio. kBuIj after she had started, 
he concluded that a year ,\^asi;fcoo long to wait. 
He therefore followed thefti; and there was a 
wedding at the camp, on the very top of the 


mountain. Rachel returned to North Carolina 
with her husband, and George did not see her 
again, for more than twenty-five years. 

After George and Sally reached the end of 
their wedding journey, and settled in Ohio they 
lived one year in the house with his parents. 
According to established mode, George had to 
work for his father till he was twenty-one 3^ears 
old. At the end of the first year, he built a room 
close to his father's cabin, and lived there, tilt he 
worked out his time, and became "his own man," 
as they used to say. Some years after that, he 
took his wife and babes to Wa} T ne County, 
Indiana, and lived a while at the Indian fort. 
While there, he accompanied some surveyors, 
who were surveying the boundaries of Henry 
Count} T , as cook and chain bearer. Then he soon 
after settled where New Castle is now located— 
the first white settler there, and for months Sally 
did not see a white woman, but the Indian 
women were kind to her. Though the Indians 
were not trustworthy as is shown by the follow- 
ing reminiscence: 

One morning George Hobson and another man 
went after their horses that had been put out to 


graze. When they started, they could hear the 
bells on the horses, not far off; but they went on, 
and on, never coming in sight of the horses, 
though they could still hear the bells, until sun- 
down, when they found them busily grazing. 
They thought some Indian had stolen them and 
ridden them away, and finding they were pur- 
sued, they had turned the horses loose, and hid. 
When George and the man returned to the fort, 
their friends were about ready to start on foot, to 
another fort three miles distant, supposing that 
they had been killed by Indians. There, was 
great rejoicing at their safe return. 

Another time when George Hobson came in 
late at night he went to his corn field to get corn 
to feed his horses, and came out safely, but the 
next morning another white man from one of the 
forts, passed that same field and was shot by 

Indians. The Indians had dug a hole in the 
ground, in the fi±Id, and evidently, had been hid- 
ing there for several days to get the man they ac- 
cused of doing' them an injury. 

During those times it was not safe for a person 
t>g^outa,nv where, even to feed the horses, 
milk the cows, or chop the fire wood, without 
taking a .gun for protection. ;£ff! . 

,.', • ■ :. ■ f' .-ei1 -} ■ "I! : 



The pioneer raised sheep and flax to furnish 
material for the manufacture of cloth; and from 
these two articles— wool and flax, the wearing 
apparel for the entire family was made. The flax 
required more labor than the wool, in preparing' 
it for the loom. It must be grown; then when 
ripe enough, pulled up by nand and placed in 
running Water to rot the pith, or woody part of 
the flax stems, so it could be separated from the 
bark or fiber. This was accomplished by putting 
the rotten flax, (the fiber did not rot,) through a 
brake, a home-made device, which broke the 
pith into short pieces. The worker then 
took a scutch in one hand, and in the other, a 
bunch of the broken flax; striking it downward 
with the scutch, till it was sufficiently cleared of 
the woody part to be ready for the hackle. Then 
the flax was ready for the distaff, on the little 
spinning wheel, to be spun into thread, w T hich 
was warped into the loom, then woven into cloth. 
The sewing thread was also spun from the flax. 

George Hobson made leather for ehoes and 
moccasins, from the skins of animals; they 
braided straw to make hats; they made their own 


spoons from pewter, by means of moulds; they 
made brass buttons for their clothes and horn 
combs for their hair. When George Ilobson first 
moved to Henry County, nearly the whole coun- 
try was covered with fine timber and it was slow, 
hard work to fell the trees and clear the land. 

About the year 1840, some of the family decided 
to move to Missouri and Jemima and Stephen did 
go. Sally had promised her mother just before 
the latter died, that she would not move away and 
leave her father, Revel Colburn; so after his 
death in 1844, she was willing to go and in a few 
weeks they were on their on the long, tiresome 
journey which is described elsewhere in this book. 

Isaac N. and Sarah A. Weathermon, lived in 
Andrew county, Missouri for two and a half years 
after their marriage, then in 1851 they moved to 
Nodaway county, same state and built for them- 
selves a home in the wilderness. When they first 
went, the nearest neighbor lived two miles away 
and no others lived nearer than four miles; there 
were plenty of deer, wolves, snakes, etc. It was 
six years before there were enough settlers, with 
children in sufficient number to form a school, so 
their children were taught at hnne. Then wh'ti 


a schoolhouse was built and the school organized, 
a lad}' teacher was hired for one dollar a week, 
and board. The country was nearly all prairie 
and it was a magnificent sight in early Spring or 
in mid-summer when there was an ever-chang- 
ing displa}- of wild flowers; and yet again in the 
Fall after frost had killed the vegetation, the)' 
burned the grass and long lines of fire made 
a beautiful and sometimes fearful sight, for often 
the fire would spread beyond the limit and peo- 
ple would have to fight it for hours. This place 
was the home of Sarah Weathermon for forty 
years, the birthplace of all, except the two eldest, 
of her children; where her children were marr ed 
and where ten of her grandchildren were born — 
the scene of many joys and sorrows. 

At a camp meeting near Alathus Grove in 1858, 
Isaac and Sarah were convertedand joined the M. 
E. church, Anthony Clemens, preacher in charge. 

At the dear old homestead, Isaac N. Weather- 
mon died of consumption, Oct. 3, 1869, leaving 
Sarah with the care of seven children, but her 
trust was in the God af the widow and the father- 
less. June 13, 1878, Harriet M., a dear girl of 21 
years, followed her father and then M rgaret, a 


precious girl of 19, went to meet them in the 
home above, April 2, 1880. 


Stephen Hobson, born August 18, 1849. 
Martha Jane, born December 3, 1850. 
Mary C, born November 24, 1852. 
Jemima A., born July 21, 1855, 
Harriet M., born July 9, 1857; died June 13, 1878. 
Sarah B., born June 13, 1859. 
Margaret J., born July 10, 1861; died April 2, 1880. 

StepHen. H. and Emma J. Weathermon. 

Note — The following- statement is a correct copy of the family 
record of Stephen H. Weathern on and descendants up to this 
date, as furnished by the persons interested, and copied by me, 
Franklin B. Morse, Walla Walla, Washington, 
834 Bayer Avenue August 12, 1905 

Stephen H., only son of Isaac and Sarah A. 
Weathermon, was born in Andrew county, Mo., 
August 18, 1849 and was married to Emma J. 
Woods, of Marysville, Mo., October 16, 1873; wit- 
nesses, Jemima D. Weathermon and Alfred Mar- 
tin. She was born in Belmont county, O.June 20, 
1852. Stephen H. died Dec. 3, 1889 in Walla Wal- 
la, Washington, aged forty years. He was the fa- 
ther of eleven children, the first seven being born 


in Nodaway county, Mo. March 15, 1900, ten 
years after Stephen's death, his widow married 
Franklin B. Morse; witnesses, J. J. Kauffman and 
M. Davis. Mr. Morse was born July 11, at White 
Hall, New York. 


Alma Viola, born July 27, 1874. 

Christopher Frederick, born September 18, 1875. 

Anna Maude, born Jan. 14, 1877; died Feb. 23, 1890. 

Sarah Harriet, born Nov. 2,1878. 

Stephen Caswell, born March 28, 1880. 

Mary Catharine, born October 23. 1881. 

Ira Isaac Conrad, born May 26, 1883. 

Roxie Amanda, born in Oregon Oct. 19, 1884. 

George Newton, born in Washington Oct. 14, 1886. 

Charles Bruno, b)r i in Ora^on Aug. 22, 1833. 

Oscar Lester, born in Washington, Aug. 2, 1890. 

Alma Viola, daughter of Stephen and Emma, 
was married to George Henry Lemont, August 2, 
1891. He was born ,at Bath, Maine, Aug. 25, 1854. 

Their children. alKborn at St., Helens, Oregon, 
are: Zina Hvde, bprpjiily f 31, 1894;ii^sther ! Minet, 
born Dec 30, 1899;' Ruth L„ born Oct. 3, 1901; 
Georgia Viola', t>om iM'ay 28, 190& J 

,.,.„ :i -V11£?< 


Christopher F., son of Stephen and Emma, and 
Nellie May Ainspaugh were married Oct. 13, 
1897. Nellie was born in Adair county. Mo., Mar 
13,1873. Their children were born in Washing- 
ton and are: William Walter, born July 11, 1898; 
Boon, born Dec. 8. 1899; Gladys, born Sept. 29, 
1901; Pearl Cyrena, born June 5, 1905. 

Sarah Harriet, daughter of Stephen and Emma, 
was married Jan. 27, 1896 to Ed Krumbah, who 
was born at Dubuque, Iowa, Jan. 7, 1870. Their 
children, except the oldest were born at Walla 
Walla and are as follows: Leona May, born in 
Oregon, Jan. 5, 1897; Hazel Emmojene, born Feb. 
5, 1898; Bonnie Ruth, born Jan. 22, 1899; Irene, 
May 7, 1901, Charles Edward, born April 13, 1904. 

Stephen C, son of Stephen and Emma, was 
married to Josie Hodgen, Nov. 13, 1904. She was 
born in Umatilla county, Oregon Jan. 20, 1883. 

Mary C, daughter of Stephen and Emma, was 
married March 19, 1905 to Lane Hoan, who was 
born in Umatilla county, Oregon, Oct. 29, 1876. 

Roxie A., daughter of Stephen and Emma, was 
married to Ennis H. Morrison May 12, 1900. He 


was born in Iowa, April 1, 1875. Children: Fern, 
born Feb. 14, 1901 and Naomi Kinneal. born July 
28, 1902. 

Martha Jane and John Brtttain. 
Martha J., the eldest daughter of Isnac X. and 
Sarah A. Weathermon, was born in Andrew coun- 
ty, Missouri, Dec. 3, 1850. She was married to 
John W. Brittain, April 6. 1871. To them were 
born four children. Martha wns a consistent 
Christian and member of the M . E. church at 
Guilford, Mo. She died April 1, 1896. Their child- 
ren were: Henry C, born April 2, 1877; died Mar. 
28, 1896; Maggie A., born Sept. 2, 1879 and was 
married to Charles Reynolds, Dec. 28, 1898. Their 
only child, Leslie Brittain, is a bright boy of four 
years, born in 1901; Ernest J., born March 12, 1885 
married Caroline Stuart Mar. 12, 1905, and Arthur 
L.,bornNovetnberll, 1887. 

Mary C. and L. C. Brittain 

Mary C, daughter of Isaac N. and Sarah A. 
Weathermon, was born in Nodaway count}', Mo.. 
Nov. 24, 1852; married L. C. Brittain, July 25, 1872. 
No children came to fill their home, but content- 
ed and happy in each other's love, they lived un- 


til his death, Oct. 7, 1892. Then Mary rented her 
farm and lived with her sister, Martha J. Brittain 
and family for five years. In 1897 she built a new 
home in the little town of Guilford, Mo., and her 
aged mother spent her remaining years with her 
there. It was hard for her mother to leave the 
old homestead where the associations of 40 years 
produced such sacred memories. When she 

moved to Guilford, Mary took up Sunday School 
work in the M. E. church, of which she was a 
member, and taught a class of little girls until 
they became young ladies. She has been so faith- 
lul and so prompt in attendance, sometimes not 
missing once in a whole year, that they insist on 
her continuing to teach them. 

Jemima A. and Alfred Martin. 

Jemima Ann, fourth child of Isaac and Sarah 
A. Weathermon, was born July 21, 1855; married 
to Thomas Alfred Martin, Sept. 24, 1874. To them 
were born eight children, all in Nodaway county, 
Mo , as follows: Charles Henry, born Oct. 30, 1875; 
died Dec, 17, 1880; Sarah Minerva, born Aug. 30, 
1877;died Dec. 22, 1880; Vida Catharine, born Dec. 
13. 1878; Ida Rosalie, born Nov. 26, 1880;died Jan. 
10. 1881; Mary Ann, born Jan. 6, 1883; Eliza Alice 


born July 2, 1886; John Alfred, born Sept. 20, 1887; 
George Esty. born June 12, 1891. 

Vida C, daughter of Thomas and Jemima, was 
married to Walter C. Griffin in Nodaway county, 
Mo., Oct. 28, 1898. To them have been born four 
children: a son born April 2, 1900, died five days 
later; Iva Bernice, born March 24, 1901; Thomas 
Orland and Bessie, twins, born April 19, 1903. 

Mary A., daughter of Thomas and Jemima, was 
married to John O. Nelson, April 9,, 1902; they 
have one daughter born October 13, 1903. 

SaraH B. and A. D. Jones. 

Sarah B., or "Bettie," as she is usuall} T called, 
daughter of Isaac N. and Sarah A Weathermon, 
married A. D.Jones, March 18, 1884. Her brother, 
and all her sisters were married, so Bettie and 
her husband remained at the home with her 
mother, until after their five eldest children were 
born. Now the} 7 are living in Gentry count} 7 , Mo., 
their post-office being Stanbury. Eight children 
have been born to them: Isaac Leander, born Feb. 
3, 1885; married Virgie Silvers June 8, 1904; Law- 
rence E., born Nov. 26, 1886; Marville P and 


Stephen H , twins, born Feb. 11, 1888; Therena C. 
born July 8, 1890; Alexander R, born Nov. 3, 1895. 
Dale Erie, born March 23, 1898. 

Guilford, Missouri, September, 3, 1905. 

Sarah A. Weathermon, the subject of the fore- 
going chapter, dictated for her daughter to write 
the sketch concerning the Hobsons, and the pio- 
neer times, at the beginning of the chapter. It 
was sent me on the above date and just eighteen 
days later, Sept. 21, 1905, Sarah A. Weathermon 
answered the call to "come up higher" and dwell 
forever with the Lord. The manuscript for this 
chapter was the first that I received for the nis- 
tory. If they had deferred the work only a few 
days, it would have been too late to get her inter- 
esting reminiscence of the past. A. E. C. 







3 1197 00603 2186 

Date Due 

All library items are subject to recall at any time. 

| SEP 3 


SEP 9 2G0J 

Brigham Young University